Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

32 BBY

Nala Se had been instructed to create genetically mutated clones: Experimental Unit Clone Force 99. She'd been working on four of these clones, using the genetic material from the donor bounty hunter Jango Fett. CT-9901, CT-9903, and the twins, CT-9902 and CT-9904. These four would make up one of the Republic's special forces: Clone Force 99.

Unknown to most, there was also a fifth genetically mutated clone. This clone, however, was not a clone of Jango Fett but a different donor that few knew about. However, the few who knew of the donor's identity had heard the speech about how his clone's purpose exceeded any plans the Republic may have planned for her. As instructed, Nala Se created the clone, altering a few aspects of the gene pattern according to the donor's request. Although, Nala Se also took some creative liberties, designing the clone to be perfect for stealth and covert missions. The clone had enhanced reflexes and coordination, adapted muscles and joints for increased flexibility, and low-impact foot structure. An unexpected but unsurprising trait the clone, CT-0102, had was a decent midi-chlorian count, no doubt a result of the genetic donor. Not only did this make CT-0102 Force-sensitive, urging the Kaminoans to design an inhibitor that prevented access to said sensitivity, but it also mildly slowed her growth despite the accelerated ageing. CT-0102 grew 1.7 times faster than natural-born humans rather than twice as quickly.

Despite her differences, CT-0102 was raised and trained alongside the CT-99s to one day serve together when the Republic came.

27 BBY (8.5)

The CT-99s and CT-0102 spent much of their time together as they grew. The five clones studied and learned and spent their days and nights together. They became each other's family. Brothers and sister. Being different, the CT-99s and CT-0102 would be disrespected and picked on by the other clones. "Defects." A "bad batch." But the five of them had each other's backs, which was what mattered to them. If they were a "bad batch", they would be the Bad Batch.

Over time, the young cadets came to find that they wanted to be more than numbers among numbers. They wanted names. CT-9902 was the first to get his name, Tech, for his skills with technology and his favourite word, "technically". Next was CT-9901: Hunter, relating to his tracking and hunting skills. Once training with blasters, droids and bombs started, CT-9904 and CT-9903 were the next to receive their names. CT-9904 was named Crosshair, referencing his sharpshooting skills. Lastly, CT-9903 was named Wrecker due to his incredible strength, tendency to wreck anything in his path, and love for explosives.

As for CT-0102, despite her excellent stealth abilities, she wasn't named after her skills like her brother figures were. They went with a different approach:

It was late, but I wanted to go out. The night sky was clear, and I wanted to see the stars again. The boys were all in their bunks doing their respective tasks, aside from Tech, who was busy with his gadgets at the table as usual. Just before I could leave, Hunter stopped me,

"Where are you going?"

I turned, watching him walk over to me as I shrugged,

"Nowhere. For a walk."

The eldest brother crossed his arms as he shook his head at me,

"You're going to stare at the sky again, aren't you?"

"Maybe." I gave him an innocent smile. "But it's just for a little bit. I promise I won't get caught."

"Why are you so obsessed with going out there every night?"

"Haven't you seen how beautiful it is?" I didn't understand how they didn't love it as much as I did. "There are so many stars. Suns and planets. So many places we could go someday. And we can see them all in the sky just lightyears away."

"Get your head out of the clouds, 102," Crosshair scoffed, moving the toothpick between his teeth from one side to the other.

"Whatever, Cross," I frowned, ignoring him before turning to Hunter, "I'll be back."

Hunter shook his head but smiled,

"Just don't get caught."

"I never do," I teased before sneaking out the door and down the halls to the nearest balcony. Without making a single sound.

When I returned to our barracks, I noticed the four boys huddled together, whispering. Hearing me coming with his enhanced senses, Hunter turned while his brothers followed suit. All of them gave me weird smiles. My brows furrowed as I glanced at all of them, asking,

"What? What happened?"

"We picked a name for you!" Wrecker suddenly shouted, causing the rest of us to shush him. Then, excitedly, he started asking his brothers, speaking more quietly, "Can I tell her?! Can I please tell her?!"

"Wait, Wrecker, let's just-" Hunter tried, but Wrecker was far too excited to keep it contained,

"I can't hold it anymore!"

I smiled, getting excited myself and wondering what they picked for me. While Hunter and Tech tried to get Wrecker to calm down, Crosshair suddenly spoke, seemingly uninterested,

"Astra."

The three boys turned to their sharpshooting brother with narrowed eyes,

"CROSSHAIR!"

I didn't care that Crosshair had spoiled whatever they had planned. I was only focused on the name, repeating it in my head.

Once the boys finally quieted down, I asked to confirm,

"Astra?"

"Astra," Hunter nodded, smiling and coming to my side. "That’s the name we picked. It's yours if you want it."

I was a bit surprised. The boys had all chosen names that went along with their skills or talents. Why didn’t mine sound like it? I turned to Tech, assuming he would be the one who would explain best,

"What does it mean?"

Tech adjusted his goggles before reading from his datapad,

"The name means 'star' or 'celestial', which we think suits you. However, we also considered the symbolic meaning of the name, such as high aspirations and dreams. You wish to travel the galaxy and, as some would say, 'reach for the stars'. Also-"

Crosshair smacked our brother lightly, getting him to shut up. Tech proceeded to glare, but I quickly turned his attention back to me, the smile on my face impossible to hide.

"It's perfect, Tech." Glancing at each of them, my smile grew. "Thank you, guys."

"Anything for our star girl." Hunter smiled before Wrecker came to wrap me in a big hug. Once Wrecker put me down, I moved to hug Hunter and Tech before turning to Crosshair. As I opened my arms, I watched as his lips twitched with the slightest smile.

"Maybe they'll name a constellation after you since you stare at them so much." Cross teased as he pushed himself off the wall and pulled me into a hug.

22 BBY (17)

Hunter, Crosshair, Tech, Wrecker, and I were in our barracks, almost about to go to the mess for dinner when a random alert went off. I furrowed my brows as the message to remain in our room appeared. That had never happened before.

Wrecker groaned, mildly irritated,

"What? They want us to stay stuck in here?"

Hunter shook his head, trying to assure our brother,

"Relax, Wrecker. You'll survive for a little while."

"But I'm hungry!" Wrecker groaned, flopping against his bunk with a pout. Tech then looked up from his datapad to announce,

"Wrecker, you ate approximately eight minutes and forty-eight seconds ago. You should survive this temporary lockdown."

Cross then flicked his toothpick at Wrecker, teasing,

"Yeah, Wrecker, don't overwork your tiny mind."

Shaking my head, I stood from my bunk and shrugged,

"I'll just sneak out and grab you something, Wreck. It won't take me long."

"I don't think so," Hunter protested, placing a firm hand on my shoulder, "Don't even think about it, Astra."

I playfully narrowed my eyes at the man. He was the shortest of the four brothers, but he still had four inches of height over me, forcing me to look up as I stood firm,

"What happened to respecting my choices? You promised me."

Hunter kept his stern gaze but sighed and stepped back to give me my space. Thankful, I tried to reassure him, "Besides, I'll be fine. We all know I’m the best in the galaxy at stealth. I won't be long."

Hunter crossed his arms over his chest, but I saw the quirk of the lips as I turned to slip out the door. He was only looking out for me, but I could do this. The Kaminoans could never catch me.

I had successfully snuck into the mess to grab a handful of snacks and stuff some in my pocket for Wrecker and the others if they wanted some. Getting in and out of the mess and sneaking down the white halls was incredibly easy. I never made a sound, but there wasn't really anyone around to find me anyway. The lack of clones or Kaminoans around was weird, but I focused on returning to the barracks unnoticed. It was going so smoothly... until I heard voices, and my blood went cold. I panicked, trying to stay calm as I tucked myself into a corner to hide until the two voices passed. I didn't notice what they said, focusing on staying still and quiet. It was going well, and they were almost past, but the male voice just had to pause.

"Excuse me. Is someone there?"

My eyes went wide as I started to panic further. I covered my mouth with my free hand to silence the gasp I wanted to let out. There was silence for a moment before the kind voice gently spoke, "I know you're there. Come on out."

I sighed, having no idea how to get out of the situation. Hiding my hand holding the snacks behind my back, I stepped out of the shadows to see Taun We standing with a strange man I had never seen before. Feeling shy and awkward, I cleared my throat before almost whispering,

"Hello..."

The kind-looking man smiled, offering his hand for me to shake,

"Hello there."

Not wanting to be rude, I cautiously shook the offered hand as he softly questioned, "Who might you be?"

Before I could answer, Taun We replied,

"This is CT-0102."

"Astra..." I grumbled. Taun We turned to me, introducing the stranger with a kindness I hadn't seen before,

"CT-0102, this is Master Jedi Obi-Wan Kenobi."

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Astra," the Jedi smiled. My mouth fell open at the sound of my name. No one had ever used our chosen names except for other clones. Though, we had never met anyone other than the Kaminoans. Despite my astonishment, I quickly smiled politely,

"Thank you, sir. The pleasure is mine."

Taun We brought my attention to her as she frowned at me disapprovingly,

"CT-0102, why aren't you with your squadron?"

I frowned, feeling stupid for getting caught. I didn't even bother to explain, knowing it didn't matter why I was out.

"I'm sorry. It won't happen again."

Taun We opened her mouth to speak, but the Jedi was quick to interject, asking me,

"Pardon me. Are you Force-sensitive?"

My eyes went wide in response. I knew of the concept of 'the Force' and the Jedi, but I had never imagined I'd be asked anything related to either. I continuously opened and closed my mouth for a moment, having no idea what to say. The Jedi didn't wait for my answer, turning to the Kaminoan.

"Is Astra different from the other clones you have created for the Republic?"

Taun We showed displeasure for only a second before regaining her calm composure, explaining the circumstances of my creation,

"Yes, Astra was cloned from a different donor. Not Jango Fett. I am personally unaware of the said donor. She was discovered to have an M-count, but we designed an inhibitor to help prevent… issues."

I had no idea if the surprise showed on my face, but I didn't care. The silver band on my wrist had been with me for as long as I could remember, but I had never been allowed to ask what it was for.

"I see," the Jedi nodded, stroking his beard. Before any more could be discussed, Taun We gently turned me in the direction of the barracks,

"You must return to your squadron now, Astra. Off you go."

"Nice to meet you, sir," I nodded to the man before running off, not wanting to push my luck with Taun We's uncharacteristic kindness.

After the battle of Geonosis, Obi-Wan Kenobi discussed Astra's circumstances with the Jedi Council before returning to Kamino to collect her. The Council's interest was peaked, and they agreed to meet the young female clone. Astra was excited to visit a new planet for the first time in her life, but going without the men that she considered to be her brothers felt... wrong.

When she arrived on Coruscant with Obi-Wan Kenobi, the clone girl was astonished by the bustling city as she followed the Jedi into the Jedi temple.

I was nervously fixing my braid, trying to make sure I looked as presentable as possible as a distraction from all the questions racing through my mind. Once Obi-Wan Kenobi and I were let into the Council chambers, I held my head up high and stood at attention while feeling all of the eyes on me. Master Obi-Wan stepped beside me, placing a reassuring hand on my shoulder as he spoke to his fellow Jedi,

"This is Astra. The Force-sensitive clone I discovered on Kamino."

"It's an honour to meet you all," I respectfully bowed. The Jedi Masters were of numerous worlds but looked wise and powerful.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Astra. I am Master Mace Windu. This is Master Yoda."

I nodded, turning my attention to the eldest Jedi Master as he watched me. Master Yoda hummed before asking with a kind voice,

"How feel you?"

I wasn't completely sure how I felt about being at the Jedi Temple with all of the Jedi Masters staring at me other than confused and nervous, but I didn't want to be rude.

"Fine, sir."

"Confusion we see you feel."

My cheeks heated at the fact that Master Yoda had been able to see right through me. Knowing I couldn't lie, I admitted,

"Yes, sir. I do not completely understand why you all wish to see me, sir."

"Ever used the Force, have you?"

"No, sir."

Master Obi-Wan spoke up,

"It has been my understanding that she has had this inhibitor on since birth."

I nodded to confirm his assumption, having never remembered a time that I didn't have the inhibitor on my wrist. Even if I had only just found out what it was. Master Windu offered, seemingly curious,

"Let her do the test. We shall see how strong she is with the Force. Remove the inhibitor."

Master Kenobi nodded before turning to me and silently asking for my hand. Following his request, I offered my left hand so the Jedi could use the tool provided by the Kaminoans to remove my inhibitor. As soon as we heard the click and Master Kenobi slipped the inhibitor off, I was hit with an entirely new feeling. It was like I had unlocked a sixth sense. Master Windu pulled out what appeared to be a datapad as he turned to me,

"Tell us what you see."

I furrowed my brows, not understanding,

"I beg your pardon, sir?"

"Use the Force to see the images. Let it flow through you."

"I haven't been trained for this, sir."

Master Yoda gently smiled,

"Your feelings, you must trust. You must use them."

Knowing I had to follow orders, I sighed and nodded. I focused on the new feeling and tried to see the image that Master Windu was hiding from me. When an image of a ship appeared in my mind, I hopefully smiled and guessed. Master Windu and Master Yoda turned to each other with impressed smiles before urging me to continue.

I had gotten almost every question correct, though it had taken me some time to get the answers. When the test was over, Master Windu nodded, his tone neutral,

"She has a fair connection with the Force. Nothing extraordinary, but enough to be considered. But I'm not convinced this warrants training."

Master Yoda looked at me, his gaze warm yet probing.

"Now, how feel you?"

"Different, sir," I admitted.

"Different?"

“It’s… new,” I replied, searching for the right words. “The Force, sir. I’m not used to it.”

"Fear you feel?" Master Yoda asked.

"No, sir." And I wasn’t. It was unfamiliar but not frightening. If anything, I felt ready to learn. The uncertainty within me was gone until Master Windu spoke again.

"Your squad," he said, studying me. "You're close to them."

"Brothers, you see them as," Master Yoda added. I nodded, remembering I could only be honest,

"Well, yes, sir. We were trained and raised together."

Master Windu's expression hardened slightly.

"You're scared of losing them. What happens if that leads you to hesitate? To be torn between them and your duty?"

I hesitated, feeling his scrutiny.

"We were trained to protect each other, sir. But we were created for war. We understand loss is part of that, but we don't let it hold us back. We're here to serve the people of the Republic."

The idea of losing the boys scared me a little, but I always kept in mind that loss was expected. I couldn't afford to let the fear consume me. None of us could. We had a duty.

Master Windu looked to Master Yoda, clearly still unconvinced. "This fear of loss may not control you now, but be mindful. It is not easy for many to resist the path of the Dark Side."

Master Yoda nodded in agreement.

"Dangerous, the Dark Side is."

Master Kenobi, who'd been silent until now, spoke up, his voice calm but resolute.

"Masters, if I may, I believe I can guide Astra in controlling her emotions and connection to the Force. I don't feel it's Astra's path to become a Jedi, but as a Force-user, she could use her abilities wisely on the battlefield and avoid the Dark Side of the Force."

Master Windu’s eyes lingered on me, measuring. After a long silence, he gave a reluctant nod.

"Very well, Obi-Wan."

Master Yoda then spoke. “Assigned to Master Kenobi’s forces, you will be, Astra. Until further decisions about the clone army are made, stay with him, you must.”

I nodded, though I couldn’t shake a pang of disappointment that I’d be separated from Hunter and the others. But orders were orders.

Master Kenobi offered a respectful bow to the Council.

"Thank you, Masters." Then he gestured to me, his tone gentle as we left. "Come along, Astra."

As Master Kenobi led us back to his ship, he explained,

"You will remain here on Coruscant and work as my right hand. It's best for you to stay close if we want your learning to go as quickly as possible."

I nodded, though I hesitated before asking softly,

"So, I take it that means I won't be fighting alongside my original squad, sir?"

Master Kenobi paused, turning to me with a sympathetic look.

"I'm afraid not, Astra. Is that going to be a problem?"

"No, sir. I'll miss them, and adjusting will take time since I trained with them. But I will do my duty as a soldier of the Republic."

The Jedi offered a small, understanding smile, but I could still see the pity in his eyes.

"Very well. I will take you back to Kamino to collect your things and say your goodbyes."

"Thank you, sir."

I hurried to the barracks to find the boys when we landed on Kamino. I was anxious but determined, excited to share the news of my reassignment even though a part of me dreaded it.

When I ran into the room, I called out with a hopeful smile,

"Hey, I have something to tell you guys!"

My excitement faltered when  I saw the four boys packing their things, "Where are you guys going?"

Hunter closed his case and turned, his face bright with excitement.

"We've been assigned to new barracks. We're an official squad now. Getting our shiny new armour and shipping out on our first mission soon."

"Oh."

Wrecker's eyes lit up, and he scooped me into a bear hug, lifting me off the floor to spin.

"Are you excited, Astra? We're an official squad! Special Forces: Clone Force 99!"

"Wrecker, I..." I trailed off as he set me down, swallowing my disappointment. I had to do my duty. "That's what I came to tell you guys. I'm not going with you. I've been assigned to Master Obi-Wan Kenobi's forces to be trained to use the Force."

Wrecker's face fell,

"Wha-? But you're one of us. You're supposed to stay with us."

I frowned, hating the disappointment that was written all over his face.

"I wish I could, Wreck, but I have a duty. Orders are orders."

Tech stepped up beside our brother, his calm voice grounding.

"Wrecker, Astra is different from us. She has a different path." Turning to me, Tech placed a reassuring hand on my shoulder, "I am sure you will do well, Astra."

"Thanks, Tech," I smiled, appreciating his support. Tech nodded and walked back over to his stuff as Wrecker gave me another tight hug,

"I'm going to miss ya, but good luck, Astra."

"Thank you, Wrecker. I'll miss you, too."

I gave Wrecker a reassuring smile before he returned to packing. Then I felt Crosshair's sharp gaze, and my smile fell. Leaning against the wall, arms crossed and a toothpick between his teeth, my big brother gave me an annoyed look.

"You’re leaving us then?” Cross asked, his voice edged with sass. He was upset, even if he wouldn't admit it.

"It wasn't my choice, Cross. I want to stay, but if I have the chance... I need to take it."

He scoffed before flicking his toothpick at me,

"Fine. Enjoy working with the regs, Star Girl."

Despite the hurt, I let out a breathy laugh and gave him a sarcastic smile,

"Thanks, Sniper Boy."

Crosshair rolled his eyes and walked away without another word, allowing Hunter to have his turn to say goodbye.

My best friend's expression softened.

"Be safe, all right?"

"You too. Don't get dead," I said with a weak smile.

Hunter chuckled softly, then grew serious, his eyes showing his worry.

"We've got each other. Just... make sure you've got someone watching your back. I don’t exactly trust the regs to fill in for us."

"Don't worry about me, Hunter. I'll be safe," I promised, my voice quiet.

He nodded and pulled me into a tight hug, pressing a light kiss to my temple. After a moment, he let go.

The four men finished packing and headed to their new barracks. Each gave me final hugs except Crosshair, who gave me a silent nod before they disappeared down the corridor, leaving me alone to collect my things. 

Chapter Text

        The 212th Battalion had been formed and assigned to General Obi-Wan Kenobi not long after the Jedi Council agreed to let me train to wield the Force. Master Obi-Wan and I had already begun training with small exercises centred around focus and meditation, feeling the Force flowing through me and everything around me. 

Once the 212th was officially established, General Obi-Wan decided to introduce me to the leading clone marshall commander. To say I was nervous was an understatement. On Kamino, I had never had a positive interaction with a single reg, and I didn't exactly have high hopes that things would be different with the 212th troopers. As General Obi-Wan and I made our way toward the barracks, he turned to me with a gentle tone,

        "I can sense your nerves, Astra. Remember to mind your feelings."

My frown deepened, disappointed in my lack of control over my emotions. Taking a moment to focus on trying to relax, I nodded, 

        "Yes, sir, I know, I'm sorry."

The general frowned, clearly noting that I was struggling to push away the nerves, 

        "What seems to be troubling you?" 

        "I..." I sighed, "On Kamino, my squad and I were outsiders because we're... 'defective'. Different. The regs- regularclones were always mean and took any chance to disrespect one or all of us. The fact that I was the only female and of a different donor didn't help my case. I'm just worried that things are going to be the same. Even as your right hand." 

        "Hm, I understand. But I suggest trying to keep an open mind. Leave the past behind. Besides, I have a feeling things will look up, Astra. Try to relax."

I smiled, thankful for his understanding, guidance, and support,

        "Yes, sir. Thank you."

When we reached the barracks, I noted it was mostly empty, assuming the men were training or getting acquainted with one another. The only one standing at attention, seemingly waiting for our arrival, caught my attention. He had the same armour as the rest of the regs but with yellow markings and a visor on his helmet. As General Obi-Wan and I walked over to him, the commander removed his helmet and held it at his hip.

        "General Kenobi, sir," the commander greeted with a salute. General Obi-Wan nodded with his kind smile, 

        "Commander Cody, it's good to see you again."

        "You, too, sir."

        "Cody, this is my trainee and right hand, Astra. Astra, this is Commander Cody, second in command."

        "A pleasure, sir," I nodded, shaking the commander's offered hand in greeting. 

        "The pleasure's all mine, Captain," he nodded, but the title made me furrow my brows as I turned to the general,

        "'Captain'?"

Obi-Wan smiled, 

        "Ah, yes, I was going to tell you later, but as my right hand, we decided the title of 'captain' suited you best."

I was speechless, looking at him with wide eyes. Even with Hunter, Wrecker, Tech, and Crosshair, I had never led a team before, but it made me incredibly thankful that General Obi-Wan saw the potential in me. 

        "Thank you, sir. I am truly honoured."

        "I'm glad. Now, you two will be working closely together, so I'd suggest getting to know one another. As I have a Council meeting to get to, I will see you both later."

I nodded,

        "Yes, sir." 

        "General," the commander saluted before turning to me. There was nothing negative in his eyes, and I couldn't feel any negative feelings either, which made me feel a bit more comfortable around him. "So, tell me about yourself. I hear stories, but I figured I'd wait to hear it from you."

I gave him a light smile, appreciating the fact that he had probably heard some unfriendly things from the other regs about me but chose to ignore them. As the man gestured to a bench for us to sit, I answered him,

        "Well, sir, I'm a genetically enhanced clone with a different donor than the rest of you. I was designed for stealth. Slipping in and out without being noticed is my speciality. And, as I recently discovered, I'm Force-sensitive, so Master Obi-Wan is training me to wield the Force."

        "Hm, I'm excited to see you in action. You seem to have quite the potential."

        "Thank you, sir," I smiled, so happy and thankful that he wasn't treating me like an irritating stain on the wall. Commander Cody returned the smile before asking,

        "'Astra', huh? How'd you choose your name?"

        "My brothers gave it to me." I smiled at the memory, missing the four boys as I reminisced. "I liked to sneak out and look at the stars on Kamino. I thought about travelling the galaxy, seeing all these places, and meeting different people. The stars and my high aspirations led to ‘Astra’."

        "It suits you."

        "Thank you, sir."

        "You don't have to call me 'sir' unless we're on duty, Astra. Just 'Cody' will do."

        "Of course, sir- uh, Cody." I grew curious, wanting to get to know the commander better, "How’d you get your name?"

        "A brother gave it to me. He was an avid reader, and a character he loved had the name. When we were encouraged to pick a name to distinguish us rather than using our numbers, he was quick to insist I take it."

        "I really like it."

        "Thanks, Astra."

Cody and I continued to get to know one another until Master Obi-Wan came to collect me for training and meditation exercises. I was thankful to have made a good friend that day. From then on, Cody and I served under General Obi-Wan in many battles. Through everything, we supported, protected, and confided in each other. Cody became my closest friend. My brother. I trusted him with my life, and he trusted me with his. We were always there for each other, and hopefully, it would never change. 

Chapter Text

        We were going to be working with General Skywalker's battalion, meaning I had to be introduced to the second-in-command. Cody had already worked with the 501st captain on a few occasions already, so he took the liberty of introducing us. The captain's armour was beautifully customised with blue markings to represent the 501st. I also noted the jaig eyes on his helmet, representing his honour and bravery that I had heard so much about. As Cody and I approached him, the man removed his helmet and held it at his hip. He had Cody's face, as was expected, but his buzzed hair was blond rather than dark brown. 

        "Commander," the 501st captain nodded in respect toward Cody. Cody nodded, then turned to me, 

        "Astra, this is Captain Rex of the 501st."

I smiled, turning to face Captain Rex as I spoke kindly, 

        "General Skywalker’s second-in-command. I’ve heard good things about you, sir."

        "Rex, this is Astra. My captain and General Kenobi’s right hand and trainee."

        "The defective and Force-sensitive clone who doesn’t have the same genes as the rest of us. I’ve heard about you. Though, unfortunately, not all good," Rex admitted, not surprising me. My smile didn't falter as I explained, 

        "Yes, well, most of the troopers don’t tend to like me because I’m… different."

        "Well, diversity is an asset in war, and if you’re as talented in your areas of expertise as some say, then you have my respect. Besides, experience outranks everything in my book. And I believe you've gained quite a bit with the commander here."

        "Thank you, Captain Rex," I beamed, greatly appreciating his view. The man gave me a smile and a nod before I asked out of curiosity, "How’d you get your name? If I may ask."

        "General Skywalker, actually. When we were encouraged to pick names over using our numbers, I had a bit of trouble deciding. The general offered 'Rex'. Said it means 'king'."

        "A name well deserved, I'm sure."

        "Thank you, Captain."

        "Well, now that you two are acquainted, we can get to the mission," Cody said firmly. "You can get to know each other better later."

        "Sir, yes, sir," Rex and I said simultaneously, smiles on our faces. 

Rex and I grew quite close as we had the opportunity to work together more often. Just as with Cody, Rex and I supported and protected each other, becoming very close friends. Earning me a second brother. 

I had never imagined having such a close bond with two regs, but Cody and Rex treated me with respect and kindness, always being there for me as I was for them. They were my best friends, my brothers, and I was ready to protect them with my life. While I missed my bad batch brothers, Rex and Cody filled the void and treated me like their sister.

Chapter Text

        A planet under siege! Separatist forces mercilessly batter the beautiful and elegant world of Christophsis. Unable to defend themselves any longer, the people of Christophsis call on the Jedi for assistance. Hoping to save lives and prevent further destruction, Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker plan a daring ambush, which could turn the tide in the fight for this crucial star system. 

        "We're back, General," I announced as Cody, Jax, and I rejoined General Kenobi and the rest of the men from our quick patrol. We were waiting in the south tower for the droid battalion to show up. 

        "Good," General Kenobi smiled, "The show is about to begin."

I returned the smile before Cody, Jax, and I walked over to the two troopers working on fixing one of our cannons.

        "How's that cannon coming, boys?" Cody asked. One of the troopers gave a quick nod, answering,

        "We'll have this one back in business in no time, sir."

General Kenobi turned to us, 

        "The droids are advancing."

        "I'm seeing a full battalion coming right on schedule," Gus announced as he looked out before warning, "Tanks! They brought tanks." Gus continued to watch the droids before he warned, "A little closer. They're splitting up."

        "What?" I questioned, knowing that was not supposed to happen. 

        "Something's gone wrong. Prepare all troops for-" General Kenobi was interrupted by a droid attack. Our ambush plan had failed. The general pulled out his lightsaber as the rest of us pulled out our blasters, shooting at the advancing clankers. Focusing, I stood with General Kenobi and used the Force to push some of the clankers back before continuing to blast them. 

        "Go! Go!"

        "Abort the mission!" General Kenobi ordered. I moved back with Cody, sticking close to him while Slick and some other troopers tried to get us a way out through the other entrance, but the droids had already reached us.

        "Our position's been compromised," Slick warned. I pushed the men back, making them stay behind me as I used the Force again and continued to blast as many clankers as I could. 

        "Obi-Wan, what's going on?" General Skywalker from his position in the north tower. I got a headshot as General Kenobi deflected blasts and replied, 

        "We're cut off. The droids are on to us."

We all did our best to take down the clankers that had ambushed us, but unfortunately, we lost a few good men in the process. There were just so many of them. As we continued trying to clear a way for us to escape, General Skywalker, Rex and their men came in from behind us, and General Skywalker called out, 

        "This way is clear!"

        "How did you get over here?" General Kenobi asked as he and General Skywalker deflected blasts. 

        "I improvised."

The men and I all moved back toward the clear exit, allowing the generals to cover us with their lightsabers. General Kenobi took the chance to use the Force to throw one of the cannons at the group of droids left coming toward us, providing us enough time to run out to the lift. We came out to the roof of the tall building, following Rex and General Skywalker's lead to the edge.

        "Now what?" I asked, wondering how we were supposed to get out of here when more clankers came out of the lift. Rex, Cody and I took cover in front of the men to blast the large number of clankers coming at us while the generals went straight at them with their lightsabers. As more came out, I was starting to get worried until the sound of a gunship reached my ears. As the gunship came around to the edge of the roof and the doors opened, I ordered the men behind me, "Move it, boys! Now!"

Most did as they were told, though some ignored me to continue blasting clankers, ending up in them getting shot. As the rest of the men were getting on board, Rex, Cody, and I continued to blast the droids. I noticed one of the troopers going after the tactical droid and blasted any droids that went after him as he ripped off the tactical droid's head. Once we were all on board, the gunship flew off. The trooper that had taken the tactical droid head, whose name I didn't know, handed the head to Rex.

        "Well, that was a complete fail," I frowned, crossing my arms over my chest. Cody placed a hand on my shoulder as Rex looked at the droid's head, thinking aloud, 

        "Maybe this tactical droid will tell us how they knew our plan,"

When we were back at headquarters, Rex, Cody, and I got to work on examining the tactical droid head and plugging it to see what information we could get off of it. As soon as Rex plugged the head in, a hologram of the north and south towers our teams had been hiding in appeared as the tactical droid spoke, 

        "The Republic Army is in the north and south towers, level forty-six."

        "It just doesn't make sense," Rex frowned before the droid head suddenly glitched out, smoking as it stopped working. "Blast!"

        "Well, at least we're not the only ones having a bad day," General Skywalker teased as he and General Skywalker walked in to join us. 

        "Generals," Cody greeted the Jedi, "They had all our intel."

        "That would explain the ambush. How could we have left ourselves so vulnerable to a security breach?"

        "I don't think we did," General Kenobi replied. I shared a thoughtful look with Cody and Rex as General Skywalker asked,

        "You think someone infiltrated our defences?"

        "Possibly. It would have to be someone cunning and resourceful enough to gain access to all our plans."

        "But that still wouldn't explain how they got our intel."

        "No, you're right. They wouldn't act alone. They'd have someone working with them."

        "A spy, sir?" I questioned, considering the possibility as Cody asked, 

        "But who would want to betray our troops to the Seppies?"

        "Excellent question, Commander," General Kenobi said, thinking, "Perhaps it's time we made a visit behind enemy lines. I think we'll find our answers there."

        "We'll get right on it," I smiled, but the general shook his head at me,

        "No, Captain. I need you three here to find the security breach."

Cody nodded,

        "You can count on us, sir."

        "One more thing. This mission is extremely confidential. The spy could be anyone. Let no one know of our mission."

        "Understood, sir," Rex replied, and the two generals left. As I went to unplug the busted tactical droid head, Cody turned to me and Rex, holding a flashing comm,

        "Someone left this comlink on. Someone has been listening to everything we said."

My eyes widened in shock, wondering who it could have been when Rex suddenly shouted at someone from his stance at the door,

        "Hey! Stop!"

Cody and I shared a look before running after Rex. When we caught up to him, I questioned, 

        "Who's that?"

The three of us continued the chase down the corridors, but when we were losing sight of the runner, Cody ordered,

        "I'll follow him. You two take the west corridor."

        "We're on it," Rex nodded before the two of us raced down the opposite corridor. As we ran, we each pulled out one of our DC-17s. As we rounded the corner, we saw a shadow and raised our blasters, but when we saw it was Cody with his hands raised, we relaxed. The three of us shared confused looks, wondering where the mystery man could have gone when I turned and noticed we were right outside a door.

        "He must have gone in the mess hall," I guessed. Rex was quick to reach over and press the button to open the blast doors. As the three of us stepped through the doorway, I frowned at the sight of at least twenty troopers in the mess. Crossing my arms over my chest, I groaned,

        "We've got a big problem."

        "Yeah," Rex added, "The only people in here are brothers."

Cody, Rex and I quickly made our way back to the command centre to talk in private. As the blast doors closed behind us, Rex spoke with frustration, 

        "One of us? Great! But which one?"

        "We'll have to wait for his next move," Cody answered, "Keep this to ourselves."

        "Better contact the Jedi," Rex suggested, and I nodded, walking over to try and contact General Kenobi,

        "I'm on it."

But despite my efforts, there was no response from either of the generals. As Cody and Rex stepped up to either side of me, I frowned, 

        "We can't reach General Kenobi."

        "Whoever it is has blocked our communications," Cody guessed. "We're going to have to find this guy ourselves."

        "R2, come over here and plug in," Rex said, turning to the R2 unit. As the droid rolled over to us and plugged into the system, I furrowed his brows at my brother figure, 

        "What are you doing?"

        "The guy got his messages out there somehow. Just got to find them."

Cody questioned,

        "What do you think, he just sat down and wrote a note?"

        "You have to start somewhere."

I didn't think his plan was half bad since we didn't know where else we could start to try and track this guy down. Knowing it could take a few minutes, I decided to take the time to practice meditating, taking a seat on the floor and focusing on my breathing. I could feel Rex and Cody's eyes on me but ignored them, focusing on feeling everything around me through the Force. All of the clones felt so different despite them sharing the same face. I could point out each one that I took note of, including Cody and Rex. After a little bit, I heard R2 beep before Rex spoke up, 

        "R2's found something."

I stood and walked over to Rex with Cody as I questioned, 

        "What is it? Is it the traitor?"

        "I'm not sure. Maybe," Rex answered. 

        "Well, what is he looking for?" Cody asked as the two of us looked over Rex's shoulder at the datapad.

        "Wavelength interference, weak frequencies, spotty, irregular. See how it shows up every few days, then disappears? Day to day, you wouldn't notice it."

R2 beeped, making Rex's eyes go wide with realization. I furrowed my brows, 

        "What?"

        "It's the pattern. The band's only coming off one terminal in the whole base," Rex said, turning and handing Cody the datapad for me and him to look at. "Check it out."

        "Hmm. Slick's barracks," Cody noted, "Only Slick's men would have access to that terminal."

        "Yeah. Slick's not going to like that."

        "No, he's not. But if one of his men is giving away our intel, we have to find him and sort this out."

R2-D2 beeped a response before Rex, Cody, and I left to find Slick and talk to his men. As we entered their empty barracks, Rex quickly contacted all of Slick's men to return to their barracks before Slick suddenly walked in.

        "Hey, Slick," I greeted with a small smile. He smiled back as he walked over to us, 

        "Captains. Commander. What can I do for you?"

Rex, Cody and I shared a look before Cody explained what was going on. Rex was right, Slick wasn't happy about our accusation. He shook his head as he protested, 

        "No. No way. My guys are the best. No way they're capable of something like this."

        "Something like what?" one of the men asked as all five of them filed in. 

        "You called them here?"

Rex was firm, 

        "Of course we did. We're getting to the bottom of this. Now."

The five troopers stood at attention in a line as Slick whispered to the three of us,

        "Look, let me have a few minutes with them first. It's going to hit them hard. They trust each other, and if one of our own betrayed us-"

        "I don't think that's necessary," Cody countered, turning to me to take the lead a bit and use the Force to get a feel for the men. 

        "Your men are tough, right?" I challenged Slick, determined to find the spy as I walked by each of the men and tried to see if I could sense anything weird from any of the troopers but with no luck. Slick's five troopers did as they were told when I turned to them, "Take a seat, gentlemen."

Cody came to my side, addressing the men as I continued trying to sense anything strange, 

        "We have a turncoat in our midst, and we think it's one of you."

The troopers shared confused looks with each other before Rex and Cody started. "Anything any of you want to tell us about where you've been?" 

Cody, Rex and I turned to Jester, who seemed nervous, 

        "I... I don't know. I was doing the things I always do after a mission."

        "Things like what?" Rex questioned, narrowing his eyes at the trooper. I focused on feeling the man through the Force as he spoke, 

        "I'm sorry, sir. I'm just a little nervous. You're my C.O."

        "The way I figure it, you tell the truth, you got nothing to be nervous about."

I didn't feel anything negative coming off of Jester, and Sketch was quick to speak up for his brother,

        "Jester is telling the truth. He cleans his weapon after every mission. First thing, every time. He's kind of obsessed that way."

        "Is that right? You were cleaning your weapon?"

        "Yes, sir," Jester nodded.

        "Go on the computer while you were in here?"

        "No, sir. I didn't even power it up. You can check."

        "Show me your weapon."

Jester was quick to grab his blaster and hand it to Cody, who took a moment to inspect it. "Yep. Freshly scrubbed."

        "The rag's over there in the corner."

        "Good man," I smiled before Cody turned to Punch, 

        "You. You were cleaning your weapon, too?"

        "No, I was hungry. I went back to the mess," Punch answered. Rex kept his strict tone as he asked, 

        "Right away?"

        "Oh, yeah."

        "Anyone with you?"

        "Sketch, sir," Punch gestured to his brother, who then added, 

        "We got to the mess at the same time, got our grub, and sat together."

Rex was still suspicious, continuing to ask questions, 

        "Anyone else in the mess able to confirm what you two are saying?"

        "Lots of guys there. Ask any of them."

        "Oh, we will."

I hadn't felt anything negative or strange coming off of Jester, Sketch or Punch, but reminded myself to remember to confirm Sketch and Punch's story. As Cody and I followed Rex to question Gus next, Slick came up behind me, pleading, 

        "Captain, give me just a moment with them."

        "No, it's okay, Sarge. I've got nothing to hide," Gus assured before explaining what he had been doing. "I was in the infirmary. Got banged up pretty good by one of those clankers." Gus raised his arm for me to take a look, and I gently examined the bandage as he finished explaining. "Med droid was fixing me up. Doc's got all the records there if you want to check."

I gave the trooper a smile as Rex moved on to the fifth trooper, 

        "So, Chopper, old boy. What's your alibi?"

        "I was in the mess hall," Chopper answered, but Sketch stood up and shouted against his answer, 

        "No, you weren't!"

As we all turned to Sketch, he frowned, relaxed, and stuttered, "You... I mean, you..."

        "If you know something, kid, you should speak up," Cody firmly suggested, giving Sketch the confidence to explain his outburst, 

        "Chopper came in a lot later... after everyone else."

I turned to Chopper, trying to get a feel of him. He felt... weird but not negative. I narrowed my eyes at him as Rex demanded, 

        "Where were you before you went to the mess, Chopper?"

        "Nowhere. Walking around," Chopper shrugged, but Cody pushed, 

        "Son, you know we'll need a better answer than that."

Chopper sighed before admitting,

        "I was hiding at the south exit. I didn't want anyone to see me string these together." 

I looked at the trooper with shock as he showed us the ring of battle droid fingers. 

        "Battle droid fingers," Rex noted as Chopper started explaining himself, 

        "I just... I just wanted something back. I guess I felt like they owed me."

        "I always knew there was something deficient about you," Gus stood, glaring at his brother, making Chopper turn away. I frowned, trying to understand him, but Slick walked over, shaking his head, 

        "This isn't good, Chopper. Lying about where you were, taking forbidden items from a battlefield."

        "I know," Chopper sighed. I glanced at Rex and Cody as Slick confronted Chopper, 

        "I put up with the attitude 'cause you have skill. But if you could break these rules, your whole character's in question here."

Chopper's eyes went wide as he stood up, turning to all of us as he protested, 

        "Wait, no. Hang on. I'm no spy!"

        "Chopper, we're all brothers. But how can we trust anything you say now?"

        "No, sir, I'm telling you, I did not-" Chopper tried to explain, but Slick placed a hand on his shoulder, interrupting him, 

        "It's okay. We'll get you a proper investigation. You don't have to say anything till the Jedi come back and talk to you."

I froze, staring at Slick as Chopper shoved his hand off of him angrily, 

        "Maybe you should talk, sir. Tell them where you went. I was at the south exit, remember? I saw you go in, sir. I saw you."

        "Chopper, I have been patient-"

        "Everyone else turned right toward the barracks and the mess. You turned left, toward the command center. Where were you going, sir?"

Chopper was getting in Slick's face, but I didn't feel the need to stop him. Slick turned to me, Rex and Cody,  

        "Obviously, the kid feels cornered."

        "Sergeant!" Cody said firmly, "What did you mean, 'till the Jedi come back’?"

I crossed my arms over my chest and narrowed my eyes at the sergeant, stepping closer to him, 

        "How did you know the Jedi were gone?"

Slick narrowed his eyes, his voice low,

        "I really wish you hadn't noticed that, sir."

My eyes went wide as I watched Slick raise his fist and punch Cody, knocking him back into Rex. Before I could think of what to do, he kicked me into Jester, Punch, Sketch, and Gus before elbowing Chopper out of his way and making a run for it. The three troopers helped me to my feet as Rex helped Cody, questioning in disbelief, 

        "It's Slick? Slick's the traitor?"

Cody, Rex, and I were quick to run after Slick, trying to keep up with him as best we could. We followed the sergeant to the weapons depot before losing sight of him. I tried to use the Force to find him but with no luck. Luckily, Rex found something, 

        "I've got someone by the gunships."

        "That's our Slick," Cody said as the three of us started toward the gunships, "Now that he's exposed, he has to get out of this base."

As we got closer, Rex shouted, 

        "There's no escape now, you piece of rankweed!"

When we reached the gunships, Rex paused, making me furrow my brows until I stepped up beside him to see Slick's belt with bombs set to go off. Rex grabbed my hand and pulled me away, warning Cody, "Move. Move!"

The three of us ran away from Slick's armed belt before it went off, just escaping the blast. But it got worse when another gunship exploded, followed by four more explosions. Cody, Rex and I all hit the deck, Rex covering my head and his own. When the explosions stopped, we looked around at the destroyed gunships and weaponry. Cody sighed as we looked at the damage, 

        "He took out our weapons depot."

        "He knew where we'd look," Rex frowned, "He's not trying to escape."

        "He knows all our moves before we even make them."

I groaned, frustrated, as I went to stand, helping Rex up, 

        "How do we get this guy?"

        "Sir!" Chopper called as he and Gus came over, "Slick ran into the command centre."

        "You guys stay here. Seal the perimeter," Cody ordered before he, Rex, and I made our way to find Slick.

When we reached the blast doors to the command centre, the three of us shared a nod before entering, blasters raised. The room looked empty, but I could feel something and knew we couldn't be alone. The three of us scanned the room, not letting our guards down. Knowing Rex and Cody would know their brother better than me, I asked, 

        "Pretend you're Slick. What's in your head?"

        "My cover's blown. It's time to go," Rex thought aloud in response, crouching by the holotable, "But I decide not to use a ship because it's too obvious."

I crouched beside Rex while Cody stood beside us, thinking when he suddenly smirked and looked up. With furrowed brows, Rex and I followed his line of sight and took notice of the vents. With a deep breath, I closed my eyes, looking for Slick through the Force. My eyes widened as I felt him right where Cody had guessed. I gave my brother figures a nod, confirming their thoughts. 

        "The lockdown," Cody said as he walked around the holotable, "He wants to get around the lockdown."

Rex and I walked around the other side as Rex played along with Cody, 

        "He's blinded us by taking out the power. He could disable the entire security system!"

        "Yeah, but he knows we'd expect him to do that." Cody placed his blaster on the holotable, making me smirk at his genius plan as he walked away from it, leaving it as bait. 

        "Or does he? Yeah, I see what you're getting at."

        "Go to the south exit," Cody 'ordered' Rex and me, keeping his back to his abandoned blaster. Playing along, I questioned, 

        "What are you going to do?"

        "I'll stay here, get the power back up. That'll help."

        "Got it," Rex and I nodded before closing the blast doors to make Slick think we had left. Using my stealth, I walked around the room as I watched Slick come down from the ceiling and walk over to Cody's blaster. 

        "Hey, there, Slick," Cody greeted the trooper as he came up behind him, aiming the blaster at his head. I could hear the smirk in Cody's voice as he informed the sergeant, "Gun's empty."

Not wasting another second, I stepped up behind Slick and pressed my blaster against his back. Rex stepped up beside me, raising his blaster, too as he spoke, 

        "You know what's funny, traitor? We knew you'd never take a chance on the exits while they were blocked."

        "I'd stay here to open them myself first," Slick replied as Cody took his blaster back, "Just like you."

        "Don't do a job till you've guaranteed the best odds, right?"  Rex shoved his blaster in Slick's face as the sergeant raised his hands, glaring at the three of us, 

        "You knew I was here."

        "Of course, we knew. You think we wouldn't have a plan?"

        "I'm not the traitor. You are!" Slick grabbed the front of Rex's blaster, giving him the chance to elbow Rex in the face and knock him to the ground while taking his blaster. I was quick to use the Force to take it from him, but I wasn't quick enough to evade his punch before it connected with my jaw. I fell back, knocking into the holotable and losing a grip on Rex's and my own blaster. Cody stepped in, trying to shoot Slick, but Slick was quick to push the blaster away and knock it out of Cody's hands. The two fought, and Cody was able to get a hit in before Slick grabbed his head and kneed him, sending him back. Slick ran for the door in an attempt to get away, and without thinking about grabbing a blaster, I ran after him. I jumped on the trooper, knocking him to the ground. He tried to knock me off, but I got a punch in, making him groan in pain. Despite my efforts, though, he was bigger than me and was able to toss me off of him. I groaned as I hit the floor before watching Cody jump Slick, attacking him with punches that Slick continuously blocked. 

        "All of you just blindly following orders!" Slick shouted, protecting his face from Cody's fists, "For what?" Slick used his legs to push Cody down, giving him the upper hand. He started sending punches at Cody, "At least I got something out of all this suffering!"

Rex rushed to grab Slick in a headlock, pulling him off of Cody as he scolded, 

        "Yeah, I bet you sold out your brothers for some real shiny coin, huh?"

As I helped Cody up, making sure he was okay, Slick started fighting against Rex. Sending his head back into Rex's, Slick caught Rex off-guard and elbowed him before knocking him to the ground and twisting his leg. Rex cried out in pain, and I quickly used the Force to grab one of the blasters and handed it to Cody. As Slick stood, he tried to defend himself, 

       "Yes, she offered me money, but she offered me something more important, something you wouldn't understand! Freedom!"

Cody was quick to set the blaster to stun and shoot Slick, knocking the sergeant to the floor. I rushed to help Rex and check on his leg,

        "Are you okay?"

        "I'm fine. Nothing worse than what I've seen before."

I offered Rex my hand and pulled him up as Slick was coming to. Before Slick had the chance to do anything, Rex grabbed him and brought him up to his feet, firmly putting cuffs around his wrists. Cody quickly contacted backup, who informed us of the Jedi's return. 

        "I think freedom's going to have to wait, kid," Rex said as he shoved Slick through the blast doors and into the corridor. General Kenobi and General Skywalker suddenly came around the corner, taking note of the scene.

        "Slick?" General Kenobi questioned, "It was you?"

        "He gave us a bit of a chase, sir," I informed the general, glaring at Slick. General Skywalker crossed his arms over his chest as he shook his head,

        "You couldn't be a greater disappointment. How could you do this to your brothers?"

Slick scoffed,

        "Only a Jedi would ask that. It's the Jedi who keep my brothers enslaved. We do your bidding. We serve at your whim. I just wanted something more."

        "And all you had to do to get it was put the rest of us all at risk," Rex countered, making Slick frown, 

        "I... I love my brothers. You're too blind to see it, but I was striking a blow for all clones."

Cody stepped up beside me, narrowing his eyes at the traitor, 

        "If you loved your brothers, you wouldn't have put them at risk."

        "You betrayed every one of us," Rex said before Cody ordered the two troopers who had shown up, 

        "Take him to lock-up."

As Slick was taken away, General Kenobi asked, 

        "Were you able to salvage anything from the weapons depot?"

I frowned, irritated, 

        "Slick pretty much scorched the whole thing."

        "That seemed to be what he was going for all along," Rex added before Cody spoke up, 

        "We managed to save the heavy cannons, though."

General Kenobi nodded, 

        "That's good. 'Cause there are about a thousand battle droids on their way here."

        "The fight goes on, lady and gentlemen," General Skywalker said before he and General Kenobi left, leaving me, Rex and Cody alone in the corridor. I sighed, bringing my hand up to my face before wincing at how tender it felt now that the adrenaline was subsiding. Cody placed a hand on my shoulder,

        "Come on, you two. Let's get fixed up."

Chapter Text

        Grievous in retreat. Before the battleship, Malevolence, could destroy an Outer Rim medical base, a Republic strike force under the command of Jedi General Anakin Skywalker crippled the warship, disabling its dreaded ion cannon. Now the Jedi relentlessly pursue the Malevolence. 

        General Plo, General Kenobi, Admiral Yularen, and I were watching from the bridge as our starships sent blast after blast toward General Grievous's ship. I stood with my hands behind my back beside General Kenobi when he turned to Commander Wolffe,

        "Commander, what is the damage level to the enemy ship?"

        "She's lost her primary shield and stabilizers," Wolffe explained, "But the ship is so massive it can take all the fire our cannons can give it."

        "We must summon reinforcements," General Plo ordered before General Skywalker walked in, 

        "That's why I'm here, Master Plo."

I happily stepped out of General Skywalker's way as General Kenobi turned to him, 

        "Anakin, were you able to contact Master Luminara?"

        "Yes, Master. She's busy with a fleet of Separatist reinforcements nearby. She won't be able to give us support until she's turned them away."

        "Then we'll have to make do with what we have." 

Our starships kept attacking, following after the damaged but surviving battleship. As we watched, I could feel General Kenobi's mind turning as he questioned, 

        "Admiral, status report."

From beside me, Admiral Yularen replied, 

        "They're not attempting to jump to hyperspace. Their hyperdrive must be damaged."

        "This is our chance. All ships, target the bridge, maximum firepower."

The clones followed orders, sending more blasts toward the bridge of the Malevolence. However, not long after we increased our firepower, Commander Tano spoke up with urgency in her voice, 

        "Master, I'm picking up a signal near the enemy vessel. Something just came out of hyperspace."

        "Enemy reinforcements?" General Skywalker asked. 

        "No, it looks like a... Naboo ship?"

I furrowed my brows, sharing a confused look with the admiral beside me.

        "Gunners, stand down!" General Kenobi ordered before wondering aloud, "What in blazes are they doing out here?"

        "Ahsoka, contact that ship," General Skywalker ordered his padawan. The commander did as she was asked,  

        "Naboo cruiser, identify yourself."

We all gathered around the hologram to see Senator Amidala as she answered, 

        "This is Senator Amidala."

General Skywalker seemed distressed as he demanded, 

        "Padmé? What are you doing out here?"

        "I was sent on a special mission. The Senate was told the Banking Clan wanted to negotiate a treaty."

        "Get out of there as fast as you can!"

After a moment, the senator spoke to her passenger, 

        "I'm afraid it's much worse than that."

        "Padmé, what's happening?"

        "I'm being pulled inside the droid cruiser by a tractor beam. I will not be made a Separatist bargaining chip. Continue your attack! You must destroy this monstrous ship!"

I admired the senator's bravery but didn't think it was right to let her sacrifice herself so easily. General Skywalker was the one who made the call, turning to the man beside me, 

        "Admiral, order our ships to stop firing." 

Admiral Yularen nodded and moved to give orders. All of our starships immediately stopped firing at the Malevolence but continued to follow. The generals, commander and I watched the battleship ahead of us, trying to devise a plan of attack that wouldn't endanger the senator. However, as usual, General Skywalker decided to take things into his own hands and turned to leave.

        "Where do you think you're going?" General Kenobi questioned, following his padawan. General Skywalker smiled, 

        "Somebody has to save her skin."

        "I thought you might say that," my mentor turned to me,  gesturing for me to follow the two generals out, "Astra, come along."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded with an excited smile, trailing after them to the hanger. 

Once the three of us reached the Twilight, I boarded with General Skywalker and helped start up the ship. When General Kenobi joined us, I got up out of his way as he questioned, 

        "I trust you've already formulated a brilliant plan to rescue the senator?"

        "As a matter of fact, I have," General Skywalker smiled as he finished starting up the ship. 

        "But do we have a plan 'B'? Every operation needs a backup, Anakin. Wouldn't you say, Astra?"

I smiled as I answered the question that I knew was a minor test to see if I had been listening to what Master Kenobi had been teaching me, 

        "Yes, sir. It's always good to plan ahead. And for the worst."

General Kenobi gave his friend a smug smile, making General Skywalker pout as he admitted, 

        "I don't have a backup... yet. But I do have a plan for getting on that ship."

        "Really?" my mentor raised a brow, curious. 

        "The enemy sensors are obviously damaged, so we'll sneak in behind them and dock at the emergency airlock."

        "That's your plan? Just fly there, land, hope they don't spot us, and walk in the door?"

        "Basically."

        "Oh, brilliant. Let's get going."

I couldn't help but let out a small laugh at the two generals. As General Skywalker began to take off, I admitted, 

        "I have to say that missions with you two are never boring, sir."  

        "I'm glad you think so, Astra," General Kenobi smiled teasingly. As we approached the Malevolence, my anxiety about General Skywalker's plan started to rise. General Kenobi's comment didn't ease my concern, "If they spot us, we'll be pulverized."

But General Skywalker smiled confidently as he assured us, 

        "They're too busy repairing the ship. They don't have time to notice us."

        "Subtlely has never been one of your strong points, Anakin."

        "Everything I know, I learned from you, Master."

I hid my smile as General Kenobi narrowed his eyes, 

        "Oh, if only that were true."

General Skywalker ignored his master and turned to me with a smile,

        "Make sure to hold on, Astra."

I furrowed my brows but grabbed hold of the back of General Kenobi's seat as General Skywalker spun the Twilight to latch onto the Malevolence. The three of us and R2D2 boarded the enemy battleship. As the lift brought us up, General Kenobi commented, 

        "Anakin, you're crazy. Spinning is not flying."

But General Skywalker just smirked,

        "But it's a good trick." 

I smiled, entertained by the two generals' relationship

        "We do not want to be spotted," General Kenobi reminded us. But it was too late as the blast doors slid open, revealing three battle droids. 

        "Ah, I knew it! It's them!" one of the clankers freaked out as his two friends shook their heads, 

        "Oh, no."

The generals and I shared a look before they pulled out their lightsabers, and I pulled out my DC-17 blaster. General Kenobi and General Skywalker sliced the two on the outside while I shot the third's head, swiftly taking them down. 

        "You stay here, R2," General Kenobi ordered his droid before he, General Kenobi, and I raced down the damaged corridors in search of Senator Amidala. As we were running, General Skywalker's comm went off.

        "Yes?"

I heard Commander Tano's voice reply, 

        "Master, we've found the senator. I'm patching her through."

        "Padmé?"

        "Anakin!" Senator Amidala answered. 

        "Are you alright? Where are you?"

        "On the lower levels. I'm fine, but I don't know for how long. Droids are everywhere."

        "Obi-Wan, Astra, and I are on board, too."

        "What? What are you doing here?"

        "We came to get you off this ship. Ahsoka, how can we get to the senator?"

Commander Tano provided directions, 

        "According to our scans, there seems to be a large open area in the centre of the ship. It should be halfway between the two of you."

        "We're on our way. Did you hear that, Padmé?"

        "I'll be there." Senator Amidala spoke before she disconnected. 

        "Well then, shall we get moving?" General Kenobi smiled, placing a hand on my shoulder, "Astra, care to take the lead?"

I nodded with a smile,

        "My pleasure, sir."

The generals and I quickly started on our way to where Commander Tano had directed us. Taking up the front, I went a bit ahead, using my stealth skills to make sure there weren't any clankers that could give us away. 

When we reached the centre of the battleship, I slid to a stop, looking over the edge. The large open area seemed to be a transport system, clearly to help travel across the ship quickly and efficiently. The three of us waited, looking around for any sign of Senator Amidala, but after a few minutes, General Kenobi frowned, 

        "I don't see her, Anakin."

        "She's here, Master," General Skywalker assured us, "I sense it." 

I trusted the general's judgement and kept looking, hoping to spot the senator soon. It wasn't long before I noticed blaster fire coming from one of the lower openings. I placed my hand on General Skywalker's arm as I pointed, 

        "There!"

The two generals shared a nod, igniting their lightsabers. General Kenobi quickly offered me his free hand to help me jump down with him and General Skywalker since my strength with wielding the Force wasn't very strong yet. We jumped down and over onto one of the transports heading in the direction of the senator. I pulled out my blaster as soon as some clankers sent blaster fire our way. As the generals used their lightsabers to deflect the blasts back at the clankers, I shot the last one. 

When Senator Amidala jumped onto the other transport, General Skywalker called out before using the Force to jump over to her, 

        "Padmé!"

        "Anakin!"

I stayed with General Kenobi, allowing General Skywalker to take the lead in rescuing the senator. When the senator had to jump from her transport, and General Skywalker caught her with the Force, bringing her safely to him, General Kenobi called out, 

        "Nice catch! We'll fetch the droid!"

My mentor turned to me, and I gave him a nod before we got moving. Once we found the senator's droid a bit below us, General Kenobi gave me a reassuring smile,

        "Like I've shown you, Astra."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded, lifting my hands and closing my eyes to focus. With General Kenobi's help, I lifted the droid with the Force and started moving him in our direction. But before we could get him over to us, another transport came rushing through, knocking the droid away. I cringed, feeling bad for the droid and for not being quick enough to move him out of the way.

        "Blast, that's not good," General Kenobi frowned before turning on his comlink, "Anakin, we got separated from your droid."

        "I'll take care of it," General Skywalker replied before it sounded like he spoke to Senator Amidala, "We'll meet you back at the Twilight."

        "No, we can't leave yet," the senator protested, "I overheard Grievous. Their hyperdrive is almost repaired."

I turned to my mentor with a concerned look as he answered the general and senator,

        "Astra and I are already headed in that direction, so we'll make certain that the hyperdrive stays offline." 

With that, General Kenobi offered me his hand, and we made our way to the battleship's hyperdrive. 

When we reached the right place, the blast doors opened to two battle droids working at the control panel. The two droids turned to face us, seemingly surprised to see us, but before I could pull out my blaster, more lights came on, revealing a large number of clankers marching toward us. At the sight of the death balls aiming at us, I took a step closer to the general,

        "Uh, sir..."

I jumped at the sound of General Grievous's evil mechanical laugh as he jumped down behind us. General Kenobi didn't seem phased, smirking as the enemy general greeted us, 

        "Hello there."

My mentor placed a reassuring hand on my shoulder as General Grievous spoke to him, "General Kenobi, did you really think I would leave the hyperdrive unguarded?"

        "Anything is possible," General Kenobi mocked, "You haven't exactly impressed me today."

        "Kill him!"

The general immediately took my hand and helped me jump with him up and over the destroyers so we could use them as cover for a moment. I was quick to pull out my blasters and use the Force to send the destroyer on my side rolling into the other clankers as hard as I could before I started shooting the rest down. When General Grievous started shooting at us himself, General Kenobi pulled me behind him as we used the third destroyer's shield as cover before, together, we sent it toward the cyborg. General Grievous caught it as General Kenobi and I started running for the corridor to get away. 

As the two of us raced down the hall, General Skywalker commed us,

        "Obi-Wan. Come in, Obi-Wan."

        "Anakin, I'm afraid Grievous is on to us," General Kenobi replied.  

        "Yeah, we noticed."

        "We'll rendezvous back at the Twilight. The fleet must engage the ship."

I furrowed my brows when General Skywalker didn't answer as General Kenobi kept trying to reach him, "Anakin? Anakin, come in?" 

        "I think they're jamming our signal, sir," I frowned. 

        "Yes, I believe you're right. We must keep moving. Quickly."

I nodded, making sure to keep up with the general at all costs, still being able to hear General Grievous stomping after us. When we reached the centre of the ship, General Kenobi and I jumped onto one of the transports, but General Grievous was close behind and jumped on as well. The Separatist general charged with stolen lightsabers in hand, knocking anything out of his path. I knew there was no way I could fight against Grievous with nothing but my weak Force use and blasters, and my anxiety was growing. Probably sensing my concern, General Kenobi turned to me with an order, 

        "Astra, do what you do best. I'll handle Grievous. Just watch for my signal."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded, moving to disappear to where Grievous wouldn't notice me.

From my hiding spot, I watched as General Kenobi reached for a claw above him and used it to swing himself toward the Separatist general, sending a kick to his face. The two clashed lightsabers before General Kenobi baited Grievous to the front of the transport. I followed close behind, not making a sound and watching the fight before my mentor was knocked on his back. I stayed put despite my momentary concern until he gave me the hand signal. As soon as General Kenobi rolled off the transport and sliced through the controls, I followed after him onto the transport below that was going in the opposite direction. I gave the general a smile as he took my hand to help me jump into the next corridor, 

        "That was impressive, Master."

        "I hope you were watching and learning, Astra."

        "Oh, of course, sir. Watching your battles is always entertaining."

The general laughed before we jumped into the corridor. 

As we made our way back to where we had landed the Twilight, we ran into a bunch of clankers who didn't hesitate to shoot at us. General Kenobi made sure I stayed ahead of him, using his lightsaber to block blasts while I used my blasters to shoot the clankers down. When we turned to corner and spotted General Skywalker, Senator Amidala and the droids, General Kenobi shouted, 

        "Hold the ship!"

With help from General Skywalker, General Kenobi and I made it past the blast doors just in time. As we all boarded the Twilight, General Kenobi spoke, "I'll contact the fleet."

        "R2, release the docking clamp," General Skywalker ordered as he started up the ship for takeoff. I took my place behind General Kenobi's seat as Senator Amidala stood behind General Skywalker's. 

While trying to escape back to our starship, the Twilight shook from the impact of blaster fire from enemy ships following after us.  

        "Time for some clever tricks, Anakin," General Kenobi requested, and his padawan nodded, 

        "That's what I was thinking." 

The Twilight shook from another hit, making General Skywalker turn to his master, "You know, we have guns. You can shoot back any time."

        "I was just about to-" General Kenobi tried before the senator interrupted,

        "I got it."

Before I could protest and offer my skills, the senator was quick to send semi-accurate blasts at the enemies following us.  

        "She seems to know her way around."

I watched with an impressed smile as the senator continued to make shots at the enemy ships.

        "Nice shot, Senator," I complimented when she had a direct hit, but she shrugged with a soft smile, 

        "Beginner's luck."

R2 suddenly whirred and beeped, catching my attention before C-3PO explained, 

        "Pardon me, sir, but R2's scan of the enemy's ship indicates their hyperdrive is activating." 

        "Don't worry about it," General Skywalker smiled, making General Kenobi furrow his brows,

        "What?"

Sharing a confused look with my mentor, I asked General Skywalker, 

        "Sir, should we do something?"

The man only waved his hand at me as he continued flying, 

        "Relax, Astra, I took care of it." 

Despite our initial uncertainty, General Kenobi and I watched with surprise as the Malevolence suddenly crashed into the moon, destroying it completely. 

        "Huh," I smiled, quite impressed with what I assumed was General Skywalker's plan.

        "I imagine you had something to do with that," General Kenobi questioned, to which General Skywalker smiled, continuing to fly us to safety aboard our starship, 

        "All part of the plan, Master." 

Chapter Text

        Clone forces rally. As the war escalates in the Outer Rim, the Jedi Knights are spread thinly across the galaxy. Many new clones are rushed into service to support their Jedi generals. Unfortunately, because of the relentless demands of battle, many young clones must join the struggle before their intensive training has been completed. The clones on the Rishi Outpost, manning a vital network of tracking stations, are all that stand between the Republic and invasion.

        "All wrapped up here, Codes," I smiled as Rex and I walked over to the ship. Cody nodded, 

        "All right, I’ll contact the general and update them on our progress. Then we can move on."

I quietly groaned, turning to lean my forehead against Rex's armoured arm. The 501st captain chuckled,

        "What's wrong with you?"

        "These inspections just get boring after a while," I shrugged as I stood upright again. Rex shook his head at me, 

        "We’re almost done, Astra. This is standard protocol."

        "That's exactly what makes it so boring, isn't it?" I teased with a smile, knowing Rex hated this stuff as much as I did. Rex gave me a playful shove before we heard Cody speak,

        "General Kenobi, General Skywalker."

        "Cody. How goes the inspections?" General Kenobi asked kindly.

        "The tracking station at Pastil is fully operational. Captain Rex, Captain Astra, and I are proceeding to the outpost in the Rishi system."

        "Good. Report back once you've arrived." 

        "Copy that. Cody out."

With that, Cody disconnected and turned to me and Rex.

        "Ready to go?" I questioned, arms crossed over my chest. 

        "Let's move," Cody nodded, gesturing for us to get onto the ship ahead of him.

When we were approaching the Rishi Outpost, Cody tried contacting the troopers,

        "Rishi Outpost, this is Commander Cody. Do you copy?"

There was no response, which made me furrow my brows. "Rishi Outpost, please respond."

Again, no response. "Rishi Outpost, come in! Rishi Outpost, come in!"

A trooper suddenly appeared on Rex's screen,

        "Sorry, Commander. We're experiencing technical difficulties."

        "This is the inspection team."

        "Inspection? Negative, negative. We, uh, do not require an inspection. Everything is fine here. Thank you."

Rex and I shared a look, finding the trooper's behaviour very odd. 

        "We'll be the judge of that," Cody ordered, "Prepare for our arrival."

        "Roger, roger."

        "Something's not right here," Rex said as he and I turned to Cody. I nodded, having a bad feeling,

        "I feel it, too. Something is off."

Cody smirked,

        "Well, good luck. I'm putting you in charge of this one, Rex."

        "Aww, lucky you, Rexy," I smirked with a sarcastically sweet tone. 

As Rex, Cody, and I stepped off the ship onto the deck of the Rishi Outpost, I immediately sensed something was off. 

        "This is not good. I don't see the deck officer anywhere," Cody noted, shaking his head, "These boys are sloppy. There should always be an officer on duty."

The three of us made our way over to the blast doors when they opened and a trooper walked out. I frowned as Rex lowly spoke,

        "I have a bad feeling about this."

        "Welcome to Rishi, Commander," the trooper said as he walked over to us, acting very strange. "As you can see, the outpost is operating at peak efficiency. Thank you for visiting, and have a safe trip back."

Cody, Rex, and I shared looks. Even with their helmets on, I could feel they were just as confused about the trooper's behaviour as I was. Something felt off about him.

        "We need to inspect the base just the same," Cody insisted, taking a step toward the trooper, who immediately backed up. But the three of us stepped with him as he shook his head,

        "Uh, there is no need. Everything is fine and fully operational."

I narrowed my eyes at the trooper, trying to concentrate on using what Master Kenobi had taught me to get a good feel for him through the Force. 

        "Take us to the sergeant in command," Rex ordered firmly.

        "Roger, roger."

The three of us shared another look before we turned to see a flare shooting up into the sky.

        "A droid attack flare?" Cody asked as my eyes widened. I suddenly realized why the trooper had felt off and felt irritated with myself for not trusting my instincts. Sharing a look with Rex, both of us nodded at the same thought before Rex raised his blaster toward the clone and shot him. "Whoa! Rex! What the heck are you doing?"

        "Relax, Codes," I smiled, placing a hand on his arm as Rex bent down to pull the helmet off. Cody and I crouched down with him as he spoke,

        "Just as I thought. Looks like one of those new commando droids."

        "That flare must have come from the survivors," I guessed right before blaster fire started coming toward us.

        "Ambush!" Rex shouted as the three of us started shooting back at the group of commando droids that had come out of their hiding spots. With my DC-15 blaster carbine, I tried to take down a few droids, but only headshots worked, and we didn't have the time or resources to aim that well.

        "Aah! Those clankers have tough armour!" Cody yelled as he, Rex, and I backed up to use some crates as a barrier. The three of us covered each other's backs, but there were way too many clankers for us to fight alone.

        "We're cut off!"

At the sight of four thermal detonators, my eyes went wide as Rex shouted,

        "Off the platform!"

        "Copy that," Cody nodded as he took my hand, and we jumped over the edge of the platform. Holding on to our grappling lines, we waited until things got quiet before slowly descending to the ground. 

        "Well, that sure complicates things, Commander," Rex frowned as we stared at the pieces of our ship that had dropped down, still on fire. "No worse than that time on Tibrin." 

        "We had Jedi with us on Tibrin. They helped," I argued, knowing we were outnumbered against the new commando droids. Cody stepped up beside me, and I could hear a smile in his voice as he placed a hand on my shoulder,

        "Well, we've got you, Astra. You'll keep us safe, won't you, Magic Fingers?"

I narrowed my eyes, giving him a sarcastic smile,

        "Ha, ha, very funny."

Rex suddenly raised his hand to shut us up, keeping his eyes on whatever he saw through the smoke. Seeing shadows of troopers, we all raised our blasters as three of them emerged from the shadows. 

        "Hands above your heads! Take your sun bonnets off!" Rex ordered. The one in the middle tilted his head as all three raised their hands,

        "Uh, sir?"

Trying to do a better job at feeling the three troopers through the Force, I closed my eyes and listened to my instincts. But rather than focusing on the three men in front of me, I felt something else.

        "Take them off! Now!" Rex demanded firmly. As I heard the three clones lift their helmets, my eyes widened with panic as I felt something big and angry coming toward us.

        "Guys-"

Before I could warn them, a giant Rishi eel slithered out of its cave and towered above us. Rex was quick to shoot spot-on, taking the creature down. I let out a sigh of relief as Rex pulled off his helmet and knelt beside the eel. One of the three clone troopers complimented,

        "Nice shot!"

Cody and I stood beside Rex as he checked out the damage he did to the creature, speaking to the three troopers, 

        "The name's Rex. But you'll call me 'Captain' or 'sir'."

        "Sir, yes, sir!" the troopers answered, standing at attention. 

        "I'm Commander Cody, your new boss," Cody said, taking off his helmet before gesturing to me, "This is Captain Astra."

I gave the boys a nod before the one with a '5' tattooed on the side of his head spoke up,

        "My designation is Trooper 27-5555, sir."

        "We call him Fives," the left trooper explained, "I'm Hevy. This is Echo."

        "Where's your sergeant?" Cody asked, causing Echo to frown,

        "Dead, sir. We're all that's left."

        "Looks like we got ourselves a batch of shinies, Commander," Rex teased as we walked over to the boys. Echo questioned,

        "'Shinies,' sir?"

        "That's right."

I smiled, turning the boys’ attention to me as I explained Rex's comment,

        "Your armour. It's shiny and new."

        "Just like you," Rex added as he placed his eel-blood-covered hand on Echo's chest plate, leaving a blue handprint.

        "Sir," Hevy spoke up, "Me and my batchers are trained and ready. We'll take back our post, ‘shiny’ or not."

I raised a brow, impressed with his initiative. Rex smiled,

        "There's hope for you yet, rookie."

The six of us then moved to start climbing back up to the outpost's platform. Once we were at a semi-close distance, Rex stopped us, turning to the shinies,

        "Look sharp, rookies. As long as those tweezers occupy this post, our home planet of Kamino is at risk."

Cody, Rex, and I handed the three boys our DC-15s since we planned on sticking with Rex's and my DC-17 handblasters.

        "But there's so many of them," Echo said, sounding concerned. I placed a hand on his shoulder as Rex shook his head, speaking firmly,

        "Doesn't matter, kid. We have to retake this base, so we will retake this base!"

I gave the boys a reassuring smile before moving to stand between Rex and Cody. The shinies gave a nod, readying their blasters.

        "How do you propose we get through those blast doors, Rex, old boy?" Cody asked as I handed him one of my DC-17s. I could hear the smile in Rex's voice as he looked up at the outpost

        "I have a few ideas."

        "I’m all ears."

        "The clankers are using clone armour. So, we just pretend to be one of them in our armour."

        "What? Just knock at the door and hope they believe your impression?"

        "Got any better ideas?"

I rolled my eyes at their banter, trying not to laugh at the fact that they argued just like their respective Jedi generals before smiling at my brother figure,

        "Come on, Codes, I think it sounds like a great plan." 

Rex placed his hand on my shoulder,

        "See, Astra agrees, and she's the Force-user."

        "In training," Cody countered playfully, but he sighed and shook his head, "Fine. Lead the way, Captain."

        "Let's move, rookies."

Once the six of us reached the platform, Cody, Hevy, Echo, Fives, and I stayed out of sight while Rex sauntered up to the console.

        "Unit 2-6, is that you?" a commando droid spoke, and Rex nodded, putting on his best robotic voice,

        "Roger, roger."

        "You sound strange. Is something wrong with your vocabulator?"

        "Roger, roger."

        "Take off your helmet. Let me see your faceplate."

        "Roger, roger."

As planned, Rex ducked down, pretending to take off his helmet before holding up the commando droid head we found to the console.

        "This is never going to work," Cody shook his head, but I gently elbowed his side, teasing,

        "That's not very positive. Watch."

Just as we turned our heads back to the blast door, it slid open, revealing three unsuspecting commando droids.

        "Clones!"

        "Roger, roger," Rex mocked before taking the first shot. The rest of us joined him, collectively sending blasts through the clankers until they were down. "Right. Let's move."

As we reached the stairs leading up to the main part of the outpost, we paused.

        "Permission to take point, sir?" Hevy asked, making me smirk as Rex replied, 

        "I'm always first, kid."

I followed after Rex, taking a shot at the first droid I saw before moving on to the others. The droids fired back, eventually hitting Fives in the arm, knocking him down.

        "Fives!" Echo panicked, but being the good leader he was, Cody brought him back to the issue at hand,

        "He's okay. Focus on the battle."

As Rex made his way deeper into the room, I took the chance to move around behind the droids, taking them by surprise while they were focused on the boys. As Echo and Hevy took down the last one, Echo excitedly shouted,

        "I got one!"

But Hevy protested,

        "Sorry, Echo, I junked that one."

        "Like hell you did!"

We all took off our helmets, and I made sure Fives was all right as Cody went over to the control panel.

        "Not so tough now, are you, sparky?" Hevy smiled at one of the downed droids. 

        "Get to the window," Cody ordered, "It looks like we have more visitors."

We all followed his command, moving up to the large window to see what Cody was talking about. Using his macrobinocular visor, Echo looked out the window before announcing, 

        "It looks like a Separatist fleet!"

I turned to Cody and Rex with a worried expression,

        "That's why they commandeered the outpost."

        "They're mounting a full-scale invasion!" Cody nodded before Rex added,

        "We have to warn command."

Echo went down to the control panel but frowned as he looked up at us, 

        "Those clankers sabotaged our transmitter, and they hard-wired the all-clear signal. It'll take time to repair..."

        "We don't have time," I groaned, trying to think of a plan before Hevy pointed,

        "Look."

I turned to see a ship moving to land on the platform, assuming it was more clankers coming to check on the ones we had destroyed.

        "Well, buddy, you always said you wanted to be in the front lines," Fives commented to Hevy. I shared a look with Rex and Cody as we watched an army of droids marching out of the ship. Cody frowned,

        "We can't protect the outpost long against that army of clankers."

        "Then we'll destroy the outpost instead," Rex offered, making me give him a curious look as Echo protested, 

        "But, sir, our mission is to defend this facility at all costs."

        "We have to warn the Republic about the invasion. They'll take notice when the all-clear signal stops."

Fives spoke up,

        "That's right. When they stop receiving our beacon, they'll get the message something's wrong."

        "We'll need every thermal detonator in the inventory," I thought aloud before Hevy argued,

        "It'll take more than a few detonators to destroy this outpost."

        "We can use the L.T!" Echo exclaimed, "This moon freezes for over half the year. We use liquid Tibanna as fuel to heat the base."

Cody turned to me and Rex,

        "Liquid Tibanna. Highly explosive."

        "Good," Rex nodded, "Bring the tanks here and prime the detonators."

The five of us left the window, making our way to join Echo on the first floor. Echo, Hevy, and Fives gathered around Rex, Cody, and me at Rex's word,

        "All right, listen up. There's only one target of interest in this sector: Kamino. It's the closest thing we clones have to a home. Today we fight for more than the Republic. Today, we fight for all our brothers back home. Understood?"

        "Sir, yes, sir!" the three boys spoke firmly before they all grabbed their helmets. 

Hevy and Fives led Cody and me to the armoury, where there were extra helmets, lots of different blasters, and detonators.

        "I think we can even the odds a bit, Commander," Hevy explained, "Especially since they don't know we're here. This one here is mine. Ha!"

        "A big gun doesn't make a big man," Fives commented as I handed him a DC-15 blaster carbine. The four of us moved quickly after grabbing blasters and detonators before making our way to the blast doors where the droids were waiting. Hevy was the first to get to the door, sliding it open and using his blaster cannon to take down a large number of clankers. Cody, Fives and I joined him, sending blaster fire at the droids heading our way before using a thermal detonator. Despite our efforts, the clankers were still coming.

        "We could use a Jedi about now," Cody said, turning to me, "Any ideas, Magic Fingers?"

I shook my head, focusing on shooting down as many droids as possible, sarcasm in my tone, 

        "Not really. Force-user in training, remember?"

        "Well, you should ask the general to teach you some offensive tricks."

I rolled my eyes as I moved to shut the blast doors to give us more time against the rest of the clankers that were left,

        "Already noted, Codes."

It wasn't long at all before the droids got the blast doors open and were quickly advancing. 

        "Fall back to the op centre! Move!" Cody ordered. I gestured for Fives to go first, following close behind as Hevy and Cody followed me. As we ran up the stairs, Cody spoke into his comm, "Rex? Time's wasting!"

        "Almost ready," Rex replied, and I just hoped he moved quickly. 

When the four of us rejoined Rex and Echo, Rex turned to Hevy,

        "Hevy?"

        "Yes, sir."

        "This detonator isn't working."

        "I'll take care of it. It'll be fixed in no time. You guys get out of here. Just make it fast. Those droids are getting close."

I gave Hevy a nod before moving over to where Echo was opening the vent for us to crawl through. Rex went first, and I followed behind.

Once we made it outside and away from the outpost, we stopped.

        "Hevy, hit the..." Rex cut himself off when he didn't see Hevy. I furrowed my brows as I questioned Echo and Fives,

        "Where's Hevy?"

        "I'm on it, sir," I heard Hevy's voice from Rex's comm, filling me with concern as Rex ordered,

        "Hevy, get out of there!"

        "The remote isn't working. I'll have to detonate it manually."

        "Hevy!"

        "We've got to get up there, back to the maintenance pipe," Cody spoke, "Let's move!"

But Hevy protested,

        "It's no use! I know what I have to do."

        "I don't like your tone, rookie."

I admired Hevy's bravery but didn't want him to sacrifice himself. As the five of us made our way back, Rex kept trying to reach Hevy and get him to listen: "Soldier, come in! Are you there? Soldier, come in! Respond! Talk to us!"

Getting frustrated, Echo tried to reach his brother, 

        "Hevy, come in! Come in, Hevy! Hevy, come in!"

Still no response. I started to run faster, moving ahead of the boys, but at the sound of an explosion, I instantly stopped and looked up to see the platform coming down toward us. Cody was quick to pull me with them to lean against the rock as cover while flaming pieces of the platform came crashing down. 

        "Hevy always did hate that place," Echo said sadly. I placed a hand on his shoulder, giving him a sympathetic look. Losing men was always hard, even if we had to accept it. As I watched the flames above us, Echo happily announced, looking up at the rest of the Separatist fleet,

        "We've got those tinnies on the run."

        "Thanks to Hevy," Fives added before we all turned at the sound of gunships. I smiled,

        "Gunships! We're getting off this crater, boys."

The five of us waved the two gunships over to us before hopping on. 

Once we reached the Republic starship, we were greeted by General Kenobi and General Skywalker.

        "It's good to see you three all right," General Kenobi smiled at me, Cody, and Rex.

        "Thank you, sir," Rex nodded before Cody gestured to Echo and Fives,

        "These men are what's left of the squadron working at the outpost, sir."

        "We wouldn't be here without our brother, Hevy's help," Echo spoke up.

        "Well, Captains Rex and Astra and Commander Cody will brief General Kenobi and me on what happened. You men, get some rest," General Skywalker ordered.

        "Sir, yes, sir."

After debriefing the generals and requesting that General Kenobi teach me some offensive Force abilities, the two generals gathered some men to give Fives and Echo medals.

        "On behalf of the Republic, we thank you for your valiant service, and we honour your comrade's sacrifice," General Kenobi nodded in respect.

        "Your new unit is lucky to have you," General Skywalker added, "I'd be proud to fight beside you anytime, anywhere."

The two generals bowed, and Fives and Echo saluted as they left. As the generals walked away, I turned to Fives and Echo with a proud smile, playfully teasing,

        "Congratulations. You're not shinies anymore."

Echo frowned,

        "With all due respect, sir, we failed our mission. We don't deserve this honour."

Before I could argue, Cody spoke up,

        "No. If it weren't for you, the Republic wouldn't have learned of the Separatist invasion until it was too late."

Rex stepped up beside me, 

        "You showed me something today. You're exactly the kind of men I need in the 501st."

I smiled as the two troopers saluted, 

        "Sir! Yes, sir!"

        "Sir! Yes, sir!"

Chapter Text

        "I'm sorry, you want to take me where?" I questioned, crossing my arms over my chest as I looked between the two clones in front of me. Rex smiled, placing a hand on my shoulder, 

        "79's. Come on, it’ll be fun. You can take a break from all your training."

I scoffed a laugh, reminding him,

        "The cantina where all the clones go? All the clones that don’t really like me? That’s where you want to take me to have fun?"

        "Come on, Astra," Cody pulled me into a side hug, "They don’t all dislike you. You’ve grown on quite a few of our men."

        "None of them would dare say a word or lay a finger on you while we’re there either," Rex assured me. 

I looked between Rex and Cody's comforting and pleading smiles. I knew they wanted me to get out and have fun and that they'd never let anything happen to me, but I still wasn't sure. Some of the guys close to Rex and Cody had taken a liking to me since they actually got to know me and see me in action, but even after fighting by their sides, not all of the regs felt that way. I was still the odd one out, and I didn't want to deal with any issues.

        "I don't know, guys..." I frowned, pulling away from my two brother figures. Cody and Rex shared a look before turning to me with the most pleading looks I had ever seen. After a moment of trying to resist their begging expressions, I finally caved with a sigh,

        “Ugh, fine. But only because I could use the break from trying to lift rocks with Master Kenobi." 

        "Atta girl!" Rex teased, messing with my hair. I couldn't help but laugh as I playfully shoved him, turning to Cody,

        "So, what's the dress code at this place?"

        "Dress casual but nice. We’re there for a good time. To let loose."

I raised a challenging brow, looking between the two of them, 

        "When do you two ever ‘let loose’?"

        "When we're off duty," Rex shrugged as he and Cody made their way out. I smiled, 

        "Which almost never happens, so that explains a lot."

They both playfully narrowed their eyes at me,

        "Funny."

I laughed to myself as I grabbed my things and made my way to my room. General Kenobi had been kind enough to order a room just for me, considering the fact that I was the only female clone and needed privacy. It was small but nice. A small bed, a window with a pretty view of the Coruscant skyline, a small desk and a decent ensuite with a nice shower. Nothing special, but it was mine. 

Seeing as it was my first time going, I had no idea what I was supposed to wear to 79's. The only civvies I had was a pair of pants and a shirt, and neither was nice enough for a night out. I changed into my civvies and decided I'd use a few hours of my day off to find something nice to wear.

There was a knock at my door right on time as I finished putting on my plain white sneakers. I opened the door to see Rex and Cody in their civvies, looking quite handsome. Their eyes went wide as they took in my dress: a quarter-sleeve black top with red fading into the bottom of the skirt.

        "What? Is this not okay?" I asked, fixing my hair that I had left down, sensing their surprise. Cody shook his head,

        "No, you look really pretty, Astra."

I smiled, stepping out and closing my door,

        "Thanks, Codes."

        "Too pretty," I heard Rex grumble under his breath as he and Cody started to walk me out to the speeders. I furrowed my brows,

        "What?"

        "That's going to get eyes on you."

        "And?"

        "And that's exactly what we didn't want."

I rolled my eyes at his overprotective brotherly instincts as I climbed onto the speeder behind Cody,

        "You said we're going to have fun. So, let's just have fun. Okay?"

Rex grumbled something I couldn’t hear, making Cody chuckle at him before we drove off.

As we pulled up to the cantina, I could feel the beat of the music from where we parked the speeders outside. It was a very lively place, and I could sense a range of positive emotions with the occasional negatives. Feeling a bit nervous, I stayed close to Cody's side as he and Rex led the way to the entrance. Once we stepped inside, the atmosphere overwhelmed my senses as I took it all in. There were lots of clone troopers but lots of various species too. All of them enjoying drinks, chatting and having a good time. As the smell of alcohol hit me, I suddenly realized something.

        "You do know I'm technically a minor, right?" I whispered to the boys, remembering that I aged a bit slower than the rest of the clones. 

        "You do know we're all technically minors, right?" Cody teased with a smirk, making me roll my eyes. Rex laughed,

        "Besides, if the Republic thinks you're old enough to fight Seppies and clankers, then you can at least have one drink."

Rex and Cody stayed close to me as they guided me over to the counter before ordering from the droid. When the droid came back, Rex handed me a drink, and I took a sip, appreciating that he had gotten me something sweet rather than the bitter kind of alcohol I had heard other troopers talk about before. 

The boys stayed close to me for a bit as we enjoyed some drinks and talked, obviously not wanting to give any of the people eyeing me a chance to get too close. After a couple more drinks, though, and when some of the 501st boys walked in, Rex and Cody eased up. 

As I took another sip of the same first sweet drink Rex had given me, I noticed Fives and Echo making their way over. 

        ”Astra!" Fives exclaimed, pulling me into a big hug, "It’s good to see you, Captain!”

I couldn't help but laugh as I gave him a pat on the back,

        ”Thanks, Fives. It’s good to see you." When Fives let me go, I turned to the other trooper with a smile, "And you too, Echo.”

        ”Always my pleasure, sir," Echo nodded respectfully, but I shook my head,

        ”No. No ‘sir’ while we’re here. That’s an order."

Echo chuckled at my playful teasing before Fives wrapped an arm around my shoulder,

        "Aww, I don't get why so many of the guys don't like you!"

I let out an awkward laugh, taking notice of the few stares we were getting from other troopers as I shrugged, 

        "I'm different. That's all."

        "But you're awesome! You're always protecting all of us with your magic fingers! You're a great shot! And you're so sneaky, in a good way! And so nice! And really pretty."

I couldn't help but smile at Fives's compliments, sensing that he really meant them, but he was clearly quite intoxicated.

        "Okay, you're drunk. I think you need to sit," I laughed, helping Fives over to the booth with Echo. Leaving Echo to deal with his excited brother, I walked back over to where I had last seen Cody and Rex, only to find a bunch of strangers and troopers I only vaguely knew the names of. With a quiet groan of frustration at being left alone, I ordered a new drink, opting for no alcohol this time, and sat at the counter.

As I was enjoying the tasty treat, I heard a group of clones cheering. Following the sound, I spotted Rex and Cody with a group of 501st troopers, seemingly caught up in an arm wrestling contest. I smiled, glad they were having fun and deciding to take the alone time to people-watch.

By the time I had finished my second drink, the mild glares from clones and weird stares from other species were starting to get to me. But I still didn't want to spoil Cody and Rex's fun. However, at the perfect time, I spotted Jesse walking over to me.

        "Hey, Astra," the 501st lieutenant smiled, leaning against the counter beside me. I turned to him with a weak smile,

        "Hey, Jesse."

        "Having fun? You seem... off."

I scoffed a laugh, deciding to be honest with him,

        "I'm in a cantina surrounded by clones that don't like me. It's a little hard to get comfortable."

        "Eh, ignore them," Jesse shrugged, "They're idiots. The smart group of us know how great you are. Come on, let's get you up and dancing."

Jesse grabbed my hands, pulling me over to an emptier part of the dance area. I smiled, thankful to have earned his friendship,

        "Thanks, Jesse."

        "Anytime, Captain." 

I rolled my eyes at the formal name, 

        "Do you all refer to Rex and Codes like that while off duty, too?"

Jesse smirked as he took the opportunity to spin me before shaking his head, 

        "Nah, but it's kind of hot to do it with you."

I almost tripped from laughing in shock at his words,

        "What are you talking about?"

        "You're strong and capable. It's hot," Jesse shrugged, still smirking. I laughed, shaking my head at him. As attractive as he was, I didn’t think engaging in anything overly friendly was a good idea for a few reasons. I gave him a playful smile, gently drawing the line as I pulled us away from the dancing crowd that had started growing, 

        "Okay, Jesse, you're cute, but no. This isn't happening."

Jesse raised a curious brow, matching my playful smile,

        "Just some innocent flirting?"

        "Is that all this is?" I challenged, crossing my arms over my chest.

        "Is that all you want it to be? That's a really pretty dress, by the way."

I playfully narrowed my eyes at him, shaking my head,

        "Even if I wanted more, we couldn't."

        "Why not?" Jesse scoffed, his smile still on his face. "Because you're a captain, and it could be considered coercion?"

I hadn't even thought of that, but I shook my head and explained one of my bigger concerns,

        "While that's a good point, I was more considering the fact that the man you and I both call 'brother' would probably kill you."

Jesse gave me a curious smile,

        "I know Rex has a soft spot for you, but you really think he'd be that protective?"

I thought about it before an idea popped into my head. My lips stretched into a smirk as I looked up at Jesse, 

        "Hm, want to test that theory?"

Jesse’s expression matched mine as we both found interest solely in wanting to test Rex’s reaction rather than actually flirting anymore. Putting an innocent look on my face, I looked over to where Rex was waiting for his turn in the arm wrestling competition and called out, "Hey, Rexy."

Rex smiled as he came over, placing his arm around my shoulder as he looked between Jesse and me, 

        "Astra. Jesse. How’s the night going?"

I gently pulled away from my brother figure and moved to press my back against Jesse’s chest. Playing along, Jesse wrapped his left arm across my shoulders and rested his chin on my head. Giving Rex an innocent smile, I questioned, testing, 

        "How would you feel if Jesse and I got out of here? To take our conversation..." I looked up at Jesse with a suggestive look as I finished, "Elsewhere?"

        "Excuse me?" Rex’s tone sounded dangerous as I looked over to see his eyes narrowed in Jesse’s direction. He looked like he was ready to rip me out of his brother’s arms. "No. You're staying here where I can keep an eye on you."

I faked a pout, crossing my arms over my chest, 

        "Why?"

        "Rex, she can have a little fun," Jesse smirked, adding gasoline to the flame before challenging, "You trust me, don't you?"

The 501st captain sighed, shaking his head with a stern look on his face, 

        "Jesse, you're a good man, but I think it would be best to keep any kind of relationships outside of the GAR. We should keep things friendly but professional. You understand."

I looked up at Jesse with an "I told you so" look on my face, relishing in my victory until Rex continued, "Besides, I think I'll give out an order to all the men that Astra is off limits."

My mouth fell open, ready to give the man a piece of my mind for trying to be so controlling, when I noticed his teasing smile. I rolled my eyes, irritated that Rex had gotten me with his stupid joke, but Jesse didn’t seem finished with testing his captain, gently moving me to the side as he stepped toward Rex, 

        "And if I disobey, sir?"

Rex crossed his arms over his chest, narrowing his eyes at his lieutenant,

        "Don't push it, Jesse."

        "All right, enough," I smiled, separating the two boys, "We were only messing with you, Rexy." Turning to Jesse, I frowned a little as I realised, "We should have bet some credits. I would have had a good win."

        "Hmm, too bad then," Jesse teased, messing up my hair. As Jesse walked away, Cody made his way over to me and Rex,

        "What'd I miss?"

        "Oh, nothing. Jesse and I were just messing with Mr Overprotective."

Cody laughed at the slightly irritated look on Rex's face as he pat his brother on the back,

        "Honestly, Rex, you can't stop her from choosing to spend time with some of the men."

        "All right, fine. But you have to wait at least one year," Rex ordered, making me furrow my brows,

        "What? Why?" It wasn't that I necessarily wanted to be in that kind of relationship with any of the men, but I didn't understand why I was being banned from it for a year. Rex smirked,

        "Because you're technically minor."

I rolled my eyes before the three of us left to get some good rest. 

Chapter Text

        It was my first mission leading on my own. General Kenobi, General Skywalker, Cody and Rex had all thought I was ready and up to the task. But in all honesty, I was terrified. It wasn't because I didn't think I was capable of leading; I had watched Cody enough times and even Hunter when I was a cadet to know the basics. I just. didn't think I'd be able to get any of the men to listen to me. Sure, I had made some friends like Waxer, Boil, Jesse, Fives, Echo and Kix, and they respected me. But they were all joining the generals, Cody and Rex, leaving me with a company of twenty 501st and 212th troopers who didn't know me very well and definitely didn't respect me. 

The mission wasn't anything too dangerous or key to General Skywalker's plan, but it was important enough to have me and a company get going. Our objective was to conduct reconnaissance of a remote planet in the Outer Rim to gather intelligence on Separatist activity. After the briefing, General Kenobi turned to me with a kind smile,

        "Astra, I can sense your unease. What is troubling you?"

I sighed, pushing away the nerves and assuring my general,

        "I'm fine, sir. The men and I can handle this."

        "None of us doubt your abilities, Astra. Cody and I have complete faith in your success. May the Force be with you."

        "Thank you, Master."

With a nod, General Kenobi walked away to discuss his mission with General Skywalker. I smiled as I sensed Cody coming up behind me,

        "Hey, Codes."

He placed a comforting hand on my shoulder,

        "How are you feeling about the mission?"

        "Nervous, but I can do this," I smiled, but even I didn't believe my words. Cody chuckled,

        "Just remember to lead by example. And don't be afraid to take charge. You're the captain. Believe that, and they will too."

I nodded with a small smile. Cody nodded, messed up my hair a little and walked away. With a deep breath, I called the men over,

        "Star Company!"

The twenty troopers, ten from the 501st and ten from the 212th, gathered around. But none of them seemed happy about it. Clearing my throat, I placed my hands behind my back as I tried to assert myself as the leader I was, "We'll be leaving shortly. I want you to be ready for anything when we’re on the planet’s surface. Any questions?"

I heard a few grumbling, but no one said anything. Taking another deep breath, I nodded and left to prepare for the mission. 

Once the time came, the gunships dropped us onto the planet's surface far enough away from the suspected Separatist activity so we wouldn't be spotted. I ordered the twenty men to split into four groups of five, but despite my assigning the teams, none of the men listened, going with who they wanted instead. I needed to just get through this quickly so we could give the generals our intel, so I didn't push and sent the teams out to different sections to scout the areas. My team followed my lead, but only just. They constantly tried to go around me, arguing with my strategy and reluctantly listened when I gave the order to record something. It was only when I reminded them of the fact that I had been specially designed for stealth that they allowed me to guide them without struggle.

When my team and I arrived at the predetermined rendezvous point to join the three other teams, they were all late. After sharing the information gathered from each section, all of them having shared with each other rather than with me, we set up camp. Giving the men a rest, I let them eat their rations and chat before getting up to go over the next part of our plan that we were to execute in the morning. However, they didn't listen. They barely even looked at me. Over the next few hours, I tried time and time again to give orders and explain the next part of the plan, but they kept ignoring me, chatting with each other.

After another little while, again, I got up and called out,

        "Okay, we need to go over tomorrow's plan now, so listen up!"

They all glared at me before one trooper was bold enough to talk back,

        "We already know the plan. We don't need a defect telling us what to do. Give up trying."

I had no idea what to say, shocked that any of them had the guts to admit they weren’t going to listen to me. But I had had it. Cody said I had to lead by example and take charge when I needed to. So that was what I was going to do. As I took a deep breath to control my frustration, I ordered firmly,

        "All right, enough! I’m tired of every single one of you disrespecting me! Stand at attention! Now!"

All of their eyes went wide as they stood and came over to stand in front of me in two rows of ten. With a firm tone, I walked up and down in front of them as I took charge, "I know none of you have any respect for me as a so-called ‘defective’ clone who doesn’t share the same gene pattern as the rest of you. And I also realise that there’s no one here that you do respect to make you follow my orders, but I'm captain of this company. General Kenobi put me in charge because I have the skills and experience to get us through this alive. So, you will follow my orders, and you will follow them exactly because I'm the one who's going to make sure you all make it back to Coruscant in one piece.”

They all subtly shared looks with one another, seemingly surprised by my outburst. I raised a brow, “Understood?”

        "Sir, yes, sir!" they shouted in unison. I smiled, proud of myself and relieved.  

        "Good. Shall we go over the next plan?” 

All of the men nodded, gathering in a circle so everyone could see before I reviewed our strategy. 

The rest of the mission went smoothly. No one questioned any of my orders again and seemed to gladly follow them. Our mission was a success, having collected the intel we needed without being detected. 

Once we were back on the starship, each trooper gave me a salute and nod of respect as they passed me to head to their barracks. I smiled, and when I sensed Cody and Rex coming, I turned to them,

        "Hey, guys."

        "How was the mission?" Rex asked with a proud smile, "You seemed to have earned twenty troopers’ respect in one day."

I shrugged, 

        "I just took Cody’s advice and took charge."

        "I knew you could do it," Cody smiled, pulling me into a side hug. 

Chapter Text

        Republic outpost overrun! The Jedi have lost all contact with a clone security force stationed on the bleak snow-covered planet of Orto Plutonia. Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker, accompanied by dignitaries from the nearby moon of Pantora, are sent to investigate the disappearance of the clone troopers on the desolate and forbidding landscape. 

        I pulled the hood of my artic coat further over my head as the doors to the gunship opened, letting the freezing cold air hit us like a smack in the face. As I followed General Kenobi and General Skywalker out, I sarcastically commented, yelling over the harsh wind, 

        "And this is the planet's tropical zone."

        "It's not Tatooine, that's for sure," General Skywalker replied before turning to Rex, "Captain Rex, have your men survey the area. Place as many sensor beacons as you can before dark."

        "Right away, sir," Rex nodded, ordering his men, "Unload that gear! Let's move!"

I followed behind the two generals, trying to ignore the cold that was turning my cheeks rosy as we waited for the third gunship carrying the two dignitaries to land. The planet was nothing but white as far as the eye could see, aside from the large mountains made of dark-coloured stone and our Republic outpost. Artic planets were definitely my least favourite to visit. 

        "General Kenobi," the Chairman of Pantora called as he exited his gunship. General Kenobi nodded as he turned to the Pantoran, 

        "Chairman Cho, Senator Chuchi. I suggest you wait here until we can secure the area."        

        "I respect your judgment, General Kenobi, but I will go where I choose. This is sovereign Pantora territory."

I furrowed my brows as General Skywalker voiced the same question I had, 

        "I thought this moon was uninhabited, and therefore, it's not aligned."

        "Our moon of Pantora is the only civilization in this system. I'm the one who asked the Senate to protect this planet. This wasteland belongs to us," the Chairman replied with a frown. I didn't like his energy and was dreading working with him, but put my feelings aside as General Kenobi responded, 

        "With all due respect, Chairman, this is for the Senate to decide, not us."

        "Ah, but the Jedi report to the Senate, which is Senator Chuchi of Pantora."

        "Technically speaking, Master Jedi, the Chairman is correct," Senator Chuchi explained kindly, "Since the planet is uninhabited, the moon of Pantora reserves the right to continue as its protectorate."

        "Point taken, Senator," General Kenobi nodded before looking to his Padawan, "Anakin, stay here with the Senator and the droids while we secure the base."

Nodding to the senator and General Skywalker, I followed General Kenobi to the outpost, keeping a tight hold on my hood so the wind wouldn't blow it off. The large blast doors creaked open before we stepped inside. A few troopers entered first, prepared with their blasters for anything that may be waiting to attack. I kept my hand behind my back on my DC-17, alert to my surroundings but thankful to be out of the wind. My heart sank as I took in the Republic trooper helmets that were perched on tall sticks. Obi-Wan and Rex came up on either side of me as I lifted a helmet off the post to look at it with a frown, hoping the men didn't suffer. 

        "I don't get it," Rex shook his head from my left. Chairman Cho was quick to assume, 

        "It must be Separatists."

General Kenobi disagreed,

        "I am not sure."

The Chairman frowned but said nothing more. As General Kenobi led the way to the command centre, I gently placed the helmet back on the post and followed. Once the blast doors opened, I frowned at the sight of the killed troopers littering the command centre. Rex placed a reassuring hand on my shoulder as he entered the room, giving me some comfort. 

        "Do you think the Separatists're building a forward base to attack Pantora?" Chairman Cho questioned as General Kenobi and I scouted the room. The Jedi shook his head, 

        "I don't think we're dealing with Separatists. These computers haven't been touched."

        "Sir, our scouts have spotted a droid base on the other side of the ice ridge," Rex said. I shared a look with my general before following him out with Rex.

We gave General Skywalker and the rest of the men the all-clear, letting them know it was safe for everyone to enter the outpost and take shelter from the harsh, cold winds. Once everyone was settled, General Kenobi, General Skywalker, Rex, a few troopers, and I took some speeders to check out the droid base. 

It wasn't long before we arrived to find things just as bleak at the droid base as at our outpost. Outside, there were busted-up clankers, clearly having been attacked as well. The weather was harsher, and I quickly pulled the faceguard over the bottom half of my face to protect it from the cold. 

        "By the look of things, I'd say whoever attacked our base took out the droids also," General Skywalker noted. 

        "Rex, help Anakin place the sensor beacons," General Kenobi ordered, then turned to the four 501st troopers beside him, "You four, come with me."

        "Yes, General," Rex nodded. 

General Kenobi gave me a nod, letting me know I would be joining him before gesturing to the men,

        "Let's go."

The men followed behind me, and I followed General Kenobi to the other entrance into the droid base. The general used the Force to open the blast doors, revealing an empty corridor. There weren't any droids, but there were certainly droid heads skewered on the same tall sticks as the trooper helmets at the outpost. I almost felt bad seeing the lifeless heads, but my thoughts were more focused on wondering what the krik had done all the damage. As we looked down at General Skywalker and Rex, General Kenobi called out, 

        "Did you find anything?"

General Skywalker stood up from examining the snow that had made its way inside the base as he replied, 

        "I found some large footprints."

        "Have one of your men make a cast."

I followed the general around the rest of the upper level, finding some sort of control panel. General Skywalker and Rex joined us, 

        "Sensors are in place."

        "I think we've found something," I told the two men as General Kenobi tried to get the panel working. He cursed when he didn't start working, hitting the side to try to get it functioning,

        "Blast it."

General Skywalker gave the console a light punch, causing a hologram of a droid to appear, 

        "685 to command. There are too many of them! They've overrun the base. We need reinforcements!"

My eyes widened as I watched the creature attack the droid right before the hologram disappeared. I turned to the generals with a concerned look,

        "What was that?"

        "Whatever it was, it's a good warrior," General Kenobi responded, bringing his hand to his chin. Rex noted, 

        "The droid's log indicates they were investigating the southern canyon."

        "Sounds like a good place to start."

General Skywalker sent Rex and his men back to the outpost while he, General Kenobi, and I took our speeders to the southern canyon in search of the attackers. When we reached the canyon, we scouted the area. I didn't notice anything out of the ordinary among all the snow and rock surrounding us, but General Kenobi spoke up as he looked through his macrobinoculars, 

        "There's some kind of reflection up there. Do you see it?"

I nodded once I checked through my own pair as General Skywalker agreed, 

        "Yep."

The three of us checked the other side and noticed another reflecting object, guessing it was some form of communication. 

        "Well, they know we're coming. Let's go."

We got back into our speeders and moved along the canyon until we came upon a stone bridge hidden between two large mountains. There, dozens of the creatures were waiting for us. As we stepped out of our vehicles, a few of the creatures began approaching us. One of which was riding another creature that growled as it grew closer. General Skywalker went to reach for his lightsaber, but General Kenobi stopped him,

         "Steady, Anakin. They're only curious."

I pulled my hood up, along with the generals, to shield ourselves from the wind. "Let's not provoke them as the droids and our troops must have done."

With a nod, General Skywalker and I followed General Kenobi to greet the creatures. The animals they were riding growled, making me feel uneasy as I followed close behind my general. Two creatures stopped us from moving any further with their staffs before a much older-looking third gestured for us to follow him. They didn't appear to speak any language we could understand, seemingly trying to communicate through a series of grunts and snarls as they led us to the doorway.

        "Too bad we didn't bring 3PO along," General Skywalker commented, asking, "How do you plan on communicating with these things?"

        "Patience. Maybe they're smarter than we are."

I trusted my general, taking a deep breath to calm my nerves as we stopped just before entering. One of the creatures dressed more like a leader than the others vocalised something, raising his staff in his fist somewhat menacingly, filling me with concern until he slammed one end of the staff into the snow. Curious, I tilted my head as I tried to figure out what the action could have meant before General Skywalker urged his Jedi Master, 

        "Well, say something."

        "Just shut up," General Kenobi retorted, opting to give the creature a bow to show respect. General Skywalker and I followed suit, and the creature snarled as it gestured for us to enter. I sighed in relief and pulled down my hood as a wave of warmth hit me, taking away the uncomfortable chill from the outside. There was a pit with a fire in the centre and some of the creatures surrounding it. The one that appeared to be the leader gestured for us to sit before addressing his fellows. I sat quietly beside the generals, observing the creatures with intrigue as they communicated with one another. 

One of the creatures showed the leader a drawn image of what I guessed to be a droid, causing the leader to grunt, seemingly in anger or frustration. 

        "We come to you in peace," General Kenobi tried to explain, "We will not bring harm."

I wasn't sure if they were able to understand what my trainer was saying, but General Skywalker brilliantly grabbed the materials to draw an image of us holding hands. He held out his image to show the leader, voicing, 

        "Peace."

After a moment, the creatures seemed to understand. They communicated their story to us and listened to ours as we reached an agreement. It was fascinating to watch. 

As we were leaving, General Kenobi turned to offer the Talz leader, Thi-Sen, a handshake. But the leader pulled him into a big hug instead, making General Skywalker and I chuckle. I gave Thi-Sen a respectful nod as I passed him before pulling up my hood as the generals and I got in our speeders. 

It was dark out by the time we returned back to the outpost and pulled our speeders into the hanger. Rex offered me a hand as I hopped out of my speeder, and we shared a nod, assuring him I was all right before he turned to his general, 

        "Glad you made it back, sir. It's getting nasty out there."

        "You don't know the half of it," General Skywalker shook his head. I smiled, sensing his humour as I followed General Kenobi over to where Chairman Cho and Senator Chuchi were walking toward us.

        "What did you find?" the Chairman questioned, to which General Kenobi replied, 

        "It seems we've stumbled onto an inhabited planet."

        "Impossible," Chairman Cho scowled, "Our explorers have spent much time here over the long history of Pantora. No one lives here. They're trespassers."

        "With respect, Chairman Cho, these creatures, the Talz, aren't advanced enough to master space travel. I think they may have been here longer than Pantora."

        "Whoever they are, they belong to us. This whole system belongs to us."

I made sure to keep any emotion from showing on my face, but I couldn't help the quick look I shared with Rex as my dislike for the Chairman grew. Senator Chuchi softly spoke up from the Chairman's left, 

        "Your majesty, if there are life forms here, then the Senate must decide jurisdiction."

        "They are savages," the Chairman argued, "Look at what they've done. They've slaughtered your troops."

I frowned, speaking up in the Talz's defence, 

        "They only want to be left alone."

General Kenobi placed a hand on my shoulder before reinforcing my statement, 

        "The droids attacked them, and I'm afraid our outpost got caught in the middle."

        "They must be subdued. They're dangerous," Chairman Cho sneered, turning to Rex, "Captain Rex, prepare your troops for battle."

My eyes went wide at the Pantoran's quick choice of violence as General Skywalker dismissed the order with a hand gesture to Rex as he argued, 

        "We promised their chief there would be no retaliation."

        "We've arranged a meeting between their high council and you and the Senator," General Kenobi explained, "They want peace."

        "We can't send troopers. They'll think we lied."

Chairman Cho narrowed his eyes at all of us,

        "These creatures are little more than animals. You can't lie to an animal. They can't be trusted."

        "But, your majesty-" Senator Chuchi tried, but the Chairman wasn't having it,  

        "No! It is obvious these creatures are not covered by the convention of civilized systems. The Jedi Council has no say in the matter."

        "If the Jedi are able to communicate with them, their status is in doubt."

        "Do you stand against your Chairman, Senator?"

        "Of course not, Your Majesty."

        "If we're going to meet with Thi-Sen and his council at the arranged time, we'll have to leave now," General Kenobi pushed, ordering the men to prepare to move out. 

I stayed with Rex, helping with anything he or the other troopers needed. When we realised the weather was too much for the gunships, we found General Skywalker so Rex could explain the situation,

        "Sir, the gunships can't take off in this storm. We don't have enough bikes for the entire platoon."

General Skywalker nodded, coming up with a solution, 

        "Have the rest of the men stand by here. No matter what the Chairman thinks, we're not going to war."

I gave the Jedi a smile, glad he was against the Chairman's idea as I was. 

The selected troopers, Rex, the generals, Chairman Cho, Senator Chuchi, and I all moved out when everything was ready. Our speeders were able to get us through the storm to the meeting spot at the droid base right on time. When Chairman Cho didn't spot any Talx, he decided to use it as an advantage for his plan as he ordered Rex, 

        "Captain, put your men on that ice ridge. We will attack as soon as the savages arrive."

I rolled my eyes at the Patoran's naivety, knowing the Talz had been following us and were already aware of our presence and arrival. 

        "There will be no attack, Chairman," General Kenobi disagreed, irritating the Chairman, 

        "You will do as I command! This planet is under my jurisdiction!."

        "Nothing is under your control, Chairman. The Talz are already here."

        "Their scouts have been following us for some time," General Skywalker informed the Chairman, making his eyes go wide as the Talz scouts revealed themselves. 

        "It seems Thi-sen doesn't trust you any more than you trust him."

I smiled at my general's sly comment and followed him to greet Thi-Sen. As more of the Talz and their creatures revealed themselves, some of the troopers grew defensive, raising their blasters. General Skywalker ordered, 

        "Rex, tell your men to stand down. Stay here, and don't do anything to provoke them."

        "Yes, sir," Rex nodded. 

General Kenobi, General Skywalker, and I entered the structure and greeted the Talz leader with respectful bows, 

        "Your Highness."

        "We have returned... As promised."

C-3PO joined us, and I moved out of his way as he started communicating with Thi-Sen. Chairman Cho came up beside me, followed by the senator and a few troopers. As Thi-Sen and 3PO communicated, Chairman Cho sneered, 

        "These savages have no rights here."

I resisted the urge to glare at the man, finding him incredibly arrogant and disrespectful. 3PO turned and translated Thi-Sen's words with a cheerful tone, 

        "Chieftain Thi-Sen welcomes you to his home and hopes you come in peace. He wishes to be good neighbours, but he does not wish you to remain on his planet."

Chairman Cho roughly grabbed 3PO's shoulder, ordering, 

        "Listen, droid, translate everything I say and exactly as I say it."

        "Would you like me to in this matter?" Senator Chuchi quickly asked, clearly just as concerned about what the Chairman might say as the rest of us. The horrid man got in the senator's face, making me instinctively take a step forward to intervene before General Kenobi gently grabbed my arm, shaking his head.

        "Not on your life, Senator. There will be no diplomacy this time." Chairman Cho shoved 3PO out of his way and shoved his finger in Thi-Sen's direction, making my blood boil as he spoke, "Listen here, you savage, this world belongs to the moon of Pantora. And as the Supreme Chairman and exalted ruler of Pantora, you will not command me to leave this planet or do anything else."

I shared a worried look with my general, but he only placed a hand on my shoulder, reassuring me while we both knew we couldn't do anything.

        "Your Majesty, we can't," Senator Chuchi tried to calmly warn, but the Chairman pushed her out of his way and ordered 3PO, 

        "Droid, tell him."

        "Oh, dear," 3PO shook his head but waked over to Thi-Sen anyway. I looked up at General Kenobi with a pleading look, begging him to do something to prevent any unnecessary violence. I had been bred for war, but it wasn't something I wanted to encourage. He nodded, calmly walking over to the Chairman, 

        "I recommend a less confrontational discussion. The Talz are easily provoked."

Thi-Sen started grunting and snarling aggressively, most likely in response to 3PO translating what the Chairman had said. I frowned, concerned, as General Skywalker sarcastically commented, 

        "That didn't go over very well."

        "Chairman, I promised the Talz that we would leave them in peace," General Kenobi argued, but Chairman Cho spoke with determination, 

        "This is now an internal affair of Pantora."

3PO turned after listening to Thi-Sen, translating with a worried tone, 

        "The great Thi-Sen, son of suns, asks again that you leave or it will mean war."

        "Then war it is."

I sighed in defeat, disappointed in the Chairman's leadership as C-3PO translated once again. The Talz leader sighed aggressively, shaking his head as he and his council walked out. I frowned as Chairman Cho walked out with his guards in tow, addressing Rex and his men, "Troopers, mount up and follow me."

        "What's up, General?" Rex asked as the generals and I came over to him. I couldn't help the frown on my face as General Skywalker explained,  

        "You're going to stay with the Chairman until we can work things out. Protect him at all costs."

        "Mount up! We're moving out!" Rex ordered his men, giving me a nod that I returned before following the generals over to the senator.

        "Senator, you know a preemptive strike is illegal," General Skywalker spoke, and I pleaded with her,

        "Isn't there anything you can do to stop him?"

        "I'm afraid not," Senator Chuchi frowned, "He has proclaimed this conflict an internal affair."

        "You could petition the Jedi Council for an intervention," General Kenobi offered.

        "You mean, without his authorization?"

        "There must be someone on your moon who could approve it," General Skywalker said. The senator thought for a moment before smiling, 

        "The speaker of the assembly. He has the power."

        "Let's get back to the base," General Kenobi instructed, "The storm is letting up. Maybe we can get a transmission through."

We returned to the outpost and were able to have one of the troopers establish a connection so we could get a transmission through to Pantora. After explaining the situation and asking for approval, the speaker of the assembly replied,

        "The assembly has decided that the actions of Chairman Cho are out of order. Senator Chuchi, you're given the authority to negotiate a peaceful settlement between the sovereign planet of Pantora and the Talz."

        "It is decided then," General Kenobi smiled. Having already prepped the gunships and waiting inside, General Skywalker ordered, 

        "Pilot, let's get moving."

With that, we took off, all five gunships heading toward Rex's location. As we were flying, General Kenobi questioned,

        "Senator, now that you have the authority, how do you plan on making peace with the Talz?"

        "Actually, Master Jedi, since you're far more experienced, I was hoping you could negotiate on Pantora's behalf," Senator Chuchi requested. The generals and I shared a look before General Kenobi gave the senator the bad news, 

        "I'm afraid that's not possible, Senator."

        "But I don't understand. The Jedi serve the Senate. I must order you to-"

        "Senator, it is your people the Talz are at war with. If the violence is to stop, it is you who must represent your people."

I gave the senator a reassuring smile as she considered the general's words. She had shown potential, and I had faith in her. 

Once we reached Rex's location, I pulled my hood up over my head as the gunship doors opened, letting in the wind from the storm. As we walked out, I frowned at the sight of the downed 501st troopers, proud of them for their bravery. 

        "Good to see you, sir," Rex nodded, to which General Skywalker asked,

        "You okay, Rex?"

        "Eh, it's just a scratch."

I gave my brother figure a frown, giving myself a mental note to check on him once the issue was dealt with, knowing he had a tendency to brush off injuries.

        "What's going on?"

        "We're in quite a mess, sir. Eleven dead, the rest wounded, including the Chairman."

         "Chairman, can you hear me?" Senator Chuchi asked as she knelt down beside the Chairman. 

        "Senator, good," Chairman Cho grabbed her shoulder, speaking out of breath, "You much avenge me. As my final command as Chairman of Pantora, I order you to destroy the Talz!"

        "I'm afraid I cannot do that, Chairman. The Pantoran Assembly has called you out of order. I am to negotiate peace."

        "No... Impossible! Peace? Never! I died for our... people."

I frowned, feeling sorry for the Chairman as he died. Despite his arrogance, he had been doing it all for his people, and that I could respect. My attention was turned to the Talz in the distance as their creatures howled. General Kenobi gently spoke, 

        "Senator, now is the time."

Senator Chuchi gently removed the Chairman's hat and stood to grab one of the Talz's weapons before turning to 3PO,

        "Protocol droid, come with me."

        "3PO, get going," General Skywalker ordered, to which 3PO replied, following the senator,

        "Yes, Master Ani."

As we watched the two walk over to the Talz, I stepped up beside my brother figure and linked his arm with mine, 

        "Next time, I'm going with you."

He softly chuckled, pulling me closer so we could keep each other warm as we watched the senator address Thi-Sen. It was impossible to hear what she was saying over the howling wind of the storm. But I watched with confidence as she placed the Talz weapon into the snow and placed the Chairman's helmet on it, just as the Talz had done with the trooper helmets and the droid heads. After a moment, Thi-Sen raised his arm with his staff before planting it into the snow, crossing over the senator's. I smiled, taking it as a good sign as the storm let up, allowing us to hear the senator's last words to the Talz,

        "We will leave Orto Plutonia under the watchful eyes of the Talz from this day forth, and recognise your sovereignty as a free and equal people." 

The senator and Thi-Sen bowed to one another before the other Talz followed suit. General Skywalker ordered Rex and his men to prepare the gunships for us to leave and help the rest of the wounded as the Talz left and the senator was making her way over to us. The captain nodded, giving my arm a gentle squeeze as he let go and started ordering his men around. I followed General Kenobi and General Skywalker over to the senator. General Kenobi nodded, 

        "Well done, Senator."

        "Yes. Most impressive," General Skywalker smiled. Senator Chuchi gave a small smile in response, 

        "Thank you, Master Jedi."

The 501st general walked away, checking to ensure everything was ready, and General Kenobi and I walked the senator to our gunship. 

        "Now that you have created peace between your people and the Talz, remember one crucial thing."

        "Yes, Master Kenobi?"

        "Make it last, Senator. Make it last. And be an example to others so not only this war but every war waged may come to an end as well."

        "I will. I promise you," Senator Chuchi nodded. I gave her a smile and nod in respect before getting onto the gunship, taking my place beside Rex as we took off to leave Orto Plutonia and the Talz alone in peace. 

Chapter Text

        I had been called to speak with the Jedi Council, and I was incredibly nervous. The first and only time the entire Council had addressed me was when Master Kenobi introduced me to them, and they had deemed I should be trained to use the Force. There was really no reason for me to be nervous. I hadn't done anything wrong, and my training had been progressing fairly well as far as I was concerned. Perhaps they simply wanted to check in on me. Or perhaps they had changed their mind about my training to use the Force. I tried not to let it stress me out as I walked through the corridor of the Jedi Temple to the Council Chambers. Master Kenobi was waiting at the door and gave me a smile as he greeted me, 

        "Ah, Astra. Perfect timing. As usual."

I smiled but criticised myself,

        "I should start being early, sir. Being on time is barely being late."

        "Well, realising what changes could be made is the most important step to bettering ourselves. Now, let's not keep the Council waiting any longer."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded, following him into the room as he opened the door. Master Kenobi went over to his chair while I stood in the centre, greeting the Jedi with a respectful bow. "Masters, you wished to see me?"

Master Windu nodded, leaning over with his hands clasped together as he softly spoke, 

        "Yes, Astra. We have been deliberating and have come to the agreed conclusion that you should find your Kyber Crystal and construct your lightsaber."

My eyes went wide, and my mouth fell open in surprise. I blinked, trying to assure myself that I heard him correctly. Shaking my head, I questioned, 

        "My lightsaber? I'm sorry, sir, but I thought only Jedi carried lightsabers. I'm not being trained as a Jedi, and I've only ever been trained to use blasters and vibroblades."

He gave me a reserved smile as he explained, 

        "Yes, the lightsaber is commonly used among Jedi, but other Force-users outside of the Order often can be found with lightsabers as well."        

        "I understand, sir," I nodded before Master Yoda turned my attention to him, 

        "A connection with the Force, you have. In your possession, beneficial, a lightsaber will be."

I smiled, appreciating their trust and belief in me and my abilities but couldn't help but wonder what the reason was. Over the past year, I had proven to be efficient without a lightsaber. Why did they want me to have one now? I asked as such, requesting with a respectful tone, 

        "I don't mean to speak out of turn, sir, but may I ask why?"

Master Plo's soothing voice answered, 

        "We believe it would be good for you to have one for quite a few reasons, Little Star." 

        "Astra, a lightsaber channels the Force," Master Kenobi started explaining with a kind smile, "Wielding one can allow you to enhance your combat abilities through the Force and help your training in Force techniques and abilities. Not to mention, a lightsaber can provide versatility in combat situations, especially in close-quarter combat, and it will help you protect your men should you be outnumbered and without a Jedi. That is why we believe it is beneficial for you to have your own."

I smiled, feeling excited and thankful for the opportunity to wield such a graceful weapon. Master Kenobi had spoken to me about lightsabers and Kyber Crystals and their significance, but I had never imagined I'd have the opportunity to wield my very own. With a bow, I thanked the Jedi, 

        "I'm truly honoured, Masters. Thank you."

The Jedi Masters proceeded to explain how and when I would find my Kyber Crystal to construct my lightsaber. I was nervous but excited, and overall, I tried to remember to mind my feelings. It was an incredible honour, and I didn't stop thanking Master Kenobi until he ordered me to return to my barracks to rest until the day I was to find my Kyber Crystal. 

I especially couldn't contain my excitement when I found Rex and Cody and told them all about what the Council had decided. They were happy for me and proud, and it reminded me how thankful I was to have brother figures like them. 

The day soon came for my gathering. Masters Kenobi, Yoda, Plo, and Skywalker accompanied me to the planet Ilum, where they explained that the ice caverns contained naturally found kyber crystals. Master Yoda and Master Kenobi were the only two officially supposed to join me. However, Master Skywalker and Master Plo insisted on being there for support. I appreciated their presence, considering that most Jedi Younglings came in groups and went in together. The thought of going in alone scared me, but I focused on the positives and minded my thoughts.

As we stepped off the ship, I pulled the hood of my arctic coat tightly to cover my head and prevent it from being blown off by the harsh winds. It was freezing and reminded me just how much I disliked arctic planets. I looked around, trying to find the entrance to the beautiful temple Master Skywalker and Ahsoka had described, but all I could see was ice and snow. Not to mention, it was before dawn and still incredibly dark out. I turned to my trainer, speaking over the wind,

        "Sir, where are we?"

He smiled,

        "We are in the right place, Astra. Come, raise your hand. We must use the Force together to enter."

I nodded in understanding, raising my hand alongside the Jedi and focused on reaching out with the Force to reveal the entrance. After a moment, I heard the sound of ice cracking and looked to see the giant wall of ice in front of us crashing down, revealing the entrance. Master Yoda led the way, and the others gestured so I could walk ahead of them. My eyes widened at the beauty of the temple. The architecture, designs carved into the wall, and giant statues of warriors were so breathtaking that I almost forgot how cold it was. 

Once we reached the centre of the room, Master Yoda turned to me with a kind smile, 

        "The Force made physical, you are. Comes great responsibility with that, yes?"

        "Of course, sir," I nodded, still in awe of the place. 

        "The heart of the lightsaber, the crystal is. Focuses the Force from the wielder, it does. To find your crystal, enter the crystal cave, you must. Trust yourself, trust the Force and succeed, you will." 

I nodded in understanding as I listened carefully to Master Yoda's every word. This was meant to be a test. A challenge. I had to remain strong and use my training while also trusting my instincts. It made me feel better knowing that I wouldn't be doing this test had the Jedi Masters not believed I could. I had passed basic tests with the Force under various circumstances and proved my skill. Master Kenobi believed in me, as did the others, and that gave me confidence.

Master Yoda raised his hand toward the ceiling and used the Force to open one of the circular windows to let the morning shining sun through, giving the temple a gorgeous glow. Despite the fact that I didn't think it could get any more astonishing, Master Yoda used the Force on the beautiful crystal decoration hanging from the ceiling, turning it so it reflected the sun rays onto the giant wall of ice. The ice wall gracefully melted, turning into water to reveal the large entrance into the cave. As the water finished melting, I turned to the Jedi Masters, 

        "Sirs, how will I know when I've found my crystal?"

        "Only you can know which one is yours, Little Star," Master Plo gently replied, "Trust your instincts."

I smiled with a nod and turned to face the cave. With deep breaths, I calmed my nerves, preparing myself when Master Kenobi spoke up,

        "Astra, remember, once you've found your crystal, do not remain inside the cave. As daylight ends, the door will freeze over again, leaving you trapped."

        "Yes, sir."

        "We won't be able to help you if you do get trapped. So be careful," Master Skywalker said. I nodded, thankful for their guidance,

        "I will, sir."

With one last deep breath, I entered the cave. The sunlight didn't reach very far deeper into the cave, leaving me in darkness, aside from a slight blue glow bouncing off of the icy walls. It was cold and quiet, making me feel slightly uneasy, especially being alone. But I stayed calm, minding my thoughts and feelings as Master Kenobi had taught me. I also couldn't help but admire the beautiful etchings on the walls. The history and culture within the walls was astonishing to me. 

After a bit of walking, I came to three doorways. Which one am I supposed to go through? I closed my eyes and focused, reaching out to the Force to guide me. I had to trust my instincts and the Force. My eyes went wide as I felt a tug toward the far left doorway. Determined to succeed, I started making my way through the doorway and down the dark corridor. I came out of the other end, taking note of the fact that the ice in this part of the cave was not beautifully carved into but instead was raw and natural. At first, it seemed like a straightforward path with no need for caution other than making sure not to slip on the icy floor. However, after I turned a corner, dread filled me as I scanned the landscape with shiny icy surfaces and hidden pitfalls. Great. An obstacle course. I internally groaned before focusing on the task at hand. On Kamino, my brothers and I used to do obstacle courses all the time. This was no different. Other than the fact that if I slipped here, I'd definitely be injured or potentially worse. Taking a moment to focus on my breathing, I deepened my connection with the Force so it could help guide my footing before taking the first step. The ground was incredibly uneven, and paired with the ice, it was not fun to navigate. Though, climbing and going around the terrain wasn't the worst part. The worst part was the constant change. It wasn't that the floor was moving around or anything, but it would simply give out entirely, creating large holes in the ground that seemed to never end. The Force was able to guide me, giving me split-second warnings before I fell through the ice, but it didn't help me stay calm. On a recent mission, I had almost fallen off a cliff with one of my trooper friends, barely being able to keep us from slipping before Cody and Master Kenobi were able to help us get to safety. The terrifying struggle had stuck with me since, and the randomly appearing pitfalls were scaring me. 

As I felt the warning bells go off for a fifth time, I swiftly moved to hug the wall as I watched the ice cave in, pieces of the once solid ground disappearing into the void. I tried to control my hyperventilating, blinking away the tears that were threatening to spill. You're okay. It's okay. You can do this. I took shaky breaths, in and out, hoping to clear my head enough to get across the last bit of distance. You can do this. Trust yourself and the Force. Pressing my back into the wall, I carefully stepped around the hole. After three more warnings and carefully avoiding icy terrain, I let out a sigh of relief as I reached what I thought was the end of the horrifying obstacle course. The floor suddenly started shaking, and I panicked as I made the jump, using the Force to get me all the way across the new hole. I slipped when I landed, sliding across the ground into the far wall. Hard. With a groan, I stood, rubbing my aching shoulder. I took a few cautious steps ahead, making sure I was actually past the obstacle course of death before sighing with relief. Thank the maker. 

Knowing I had to hurry, I continued on, following the feel of the tugging in my chest, leading me in what I trusted was the right direction. As I went deeper into the cave, it got colder and darker, and I was starting to feel anxious. Mind your feelings, Astra. I took steady breaths, keeping a level head. It started to get so cold that I could see my breath and pulled my coat tighter around me. I furrowed my brows when I started to hear whispers and saw fog that seemed to appear from out of nowhere. It was hard to hear what the whispers were saying, but as I continued walking deeper into the cave, I started to hear the words clearly, 

        ”Astra.”

        ”Astra.”

        ”Astra.”

        ”Astra.”

Panic filled me as I heard the voices of Wrecker, Crosshair, Tech, and Hunter. I hadn't seen my brothers or best friend in a year, only knowing that they were safe through whispers from the generals or commanders. I tried to ignore their voices, pushing aside my longing for my family and trying to remember it wasn't real and what my true mission was. But they got louder. 

        "Astra..."

        "Astra, we're here."

        "Listen, Astra."

        "Listen to us."

I wanted to run, terrified of the eerie voices. But my eyes went wide, and I almost fell back when I saw some sort of foggy illusion of the four Bad Batch boys. Tech frowned at me first,

        "You left us."

        "You abandoned us," Crosshair sneered. I shook my head, trying to push away the sadness and stop the tears from falling down my cheeks.

        "No... Stop." 

Wrecker pouted, 

        "Why did you leave us, Astra? Aren't we important?"

        "Wrecker..." It hurt. It hurt to hear them say these things, even though I knew it wasn't real. It was almost worse that it wasn't real. I had replayed the day I left Kamino over and over in my head, wanting to stay or say anything to make them understand. A rogue tear fell as I felt a ghost-like touch from the illusion of Hunter's hand on my shoulder before it moved to my face as he spoke,

        "Come back to us. Stay with us. You don't need the Jedi or the Force. Just us."

Holding back the tears, I shook my head,

        "No. I need to be here. I need to do this." I turned to the others, "Please understand."

Wrecker and Tech frowned at me, Crosshair glared, and Hunter's ghost-like touch moved to my hand.

        "Come back to us. Come back to me. Astra, you're a clone, not a Jedi."

I tried to resist as he walked backwards, gently pulling me with him. Still resisting, I tried to reason with him and myself,

        "I'm not a Jedi, but I am a Force user. The Force is with me. This is who I am, and I'm where I need to be."

        "You're one of us. Come back."

        "Come back, Astra," the others whispered, surrounding me. I wanted to. I missed them. They were my home. Memories of us together on Kamino filled my head. But I had a part to play with the 212th and training under Master Kenobi. I was in the right place. I was sure of that. The decision I made was right. My instincts told me that much. With a deep breath, I stopped walking and spoke firmly, 

        "I am where I need to be. I will see you again, but I'm not coming with you."

Hunter's soft look quickly shifted into one of anger, and before I had time to react, he stepped out of the way as Crosshair shoved me. I screamed as I fell down a pitch-black hole that had been hidden by the fog. The landing wasn't as hard as I was expecting, and it actually felt quite soft for the most part. My breathing was heavy as I recovered from the fear and shock. Looking around, I tried to figure out where I was, hoping I wasn't stuck or trapped. It was freezing, and I pulled my hood up for some relief when I spotted a small light. I couldn't help but be excited as I made my way over to it, hoping it was my crystal. But my smile dropped when another foggy figure appeared. My stomach dropped as I stared at myself. Only she wasn't me. Her eyes were a red and yellow mix, her clothes were all black, and her hair was pinned back in the tightest bun I'd ever seen.

        "What..?" I whispered, backing away from the figure. She gave me a fake frown,

        "What's wrong, Astra? Do you not like our look?"

        "You're not me..."

        "But I am. I'm the worst parts of you." 

I stared at her in shock but understanding, trying to stay calm and find a way out of the cave. She continued, circling me like a predator does its prey, "You’ve never been as strong as the boys. And you’ll never be the strongest with the Force. Just quit. No one needs you."

Keeping a level head, I narrowed my eyes at her,

        "You're wrong." 

        "Am I? You're stuck down here and haven't even completed your mission. How do you expect them to see anything in you? You're either going to die here, trapped, or you're going to somehow escape having failed your mission. Even if they did believe in you, they'll never make that mistake again after this."

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, reaching out for the Force to feel for my crystal. With a smile, I shook my head,

        "No, I'm close." I looked at her as she came around to stand in front of me, "You're the only thing in my way."

        "I will always be in your way," she smirked.

        "Not if I let you go."

Her face fell as I closed my eyes and focused on minding my feelings, pushing away the negative and finding the positive. There was a gust of wind before I opened my eyes to see she was gone. I didn't have the chance to decide where to walk when the wall of ice beside me suddenly cracked and gave way. As I lowered my hand from protecting my face, I smiled at the sight of the small glowing crystal sitting there waiting for me. I gently removed the crystal from its perch, feeling my connection to it as it sat in my hand. Quickly realising that I was probably almost out of time, I used my instincts to pick a direction and ran. 

I made it to the exit just in time, quickly sliding under the ice wall right before it froze and resealed as the sun disappeared. The Jedi Masters congratulated me when I showed them my found crystal, proud of the fact that I had completed my mission. I was proud of myself for facing the challenges that the cave had put me through, and I was excited to meet Huyang, the lightsaber designer droid, and complete my lightsaber. 

On the ship on the way back to Coruscant, Huyang kindly helped me choose a unique design for my lightsaber hilt and guided me on how to use the Force to put it together and awaken the Force within my crystal. Once I finally put it together and Huyang confirmed everything was assembled correctly, Master Kenobi gave me the go-ahead to ignite my saber for the first time. With a deep breath, I flipped the switch, and the lightsaber ignited, revealing a beautiful turquoise blade. I had my lightsaber, and it was beautifully mine. 

Chapter Text

        Battle droids on Naboo! As the Separatist rebellion rages through the galaxy, even peaceful planets are threatened. Following the discovery of Separatist droids wandering the grassy wasteland, Naboo is once again on high alert. Fearing their home is facing another invasion, Senator Amidala and Representative Binks race to Naboo to assess the situation. Meanwhile, near the Gungan swampland, an even graver threat is about to be discovered.

        We had just landed on Naboo after being called about Senator Amidala's disappearance in search of clues to a potential invasion. General Skywalker seemed stressed and concerned for Senator Amidala the whole flight, anxiously tapping his foot. 

As we exited the gunship, Captain Typho was quick to greet us,

        "General Kenobi, Anakin, we're so glad-"

        "Where's Senator Amidala?" General Skywalker asked, getting straight to the point. 

        "She went to look for the lab."

        "And you let her go?"

Ahsoka and I shared a frown at General Skywalker's distressed tone before C-3PO seemed to calm him down, 

        "Senator Padmé can be very hard to stop once she has made up her mind."

        "Good point. I know what you mean."

        "This is Peppi Bow," Captain Typho gestured to the female Gungan beside him, "She was the last person to see them. Padmé sent her here to safety."

        "Theysa looking for the sick-maker," Peppi explained, causing General Kenobi to question, 

        "'They'?"

        "Representative Binks was with he," Typho answered. R2-D2 beeped before General Skywalker turned to Ahsoka, 

        "Go with the gungan. See if you can find them."

        "You've got it, Master," Ahsoka nodded, leaving with Peppi. Once the two had left, General Skywalker turned back to Captain Typho,

        "Why didn't you send someone to look for them?"

        "Considering the latest developments, we thought it was best to wait for you."

        "What latest developments?" General Kenobi asked.

        "Follow me."

The generals and I shared a look before following the captain to a room with a large holotable. There was a battle droid head sitting in the middle of it, which the captain used to project a hologram of a male as he explained, "We did a robo-lobotomy on the battle droids and came up with this piece of memory.

        "Who is that?" I asked with a frown. 

        "Dr. Nuvo Vindi, the senior medic for the Perma families. He disappeared ten years ago."

The hologram of the doctor continued as he spoke, 

        "Good news, my soulless automaton friends. We now have enough of the Blue Shadow virus to start filling the bombs."

        "He said 'bombs'," 3PO noted with concern, and R2 chirped in response. 

        "We will only need to send one bomb to each key star system. Work quickly. I want them ready to deliver-"

The hologram cut out, disappearing. General Kenobi sounded concerned,

        "If those bombs get delivered, we'll be facing a galaxy-wide plague. The war will be the least of our worries."

        "There is some good news," Captain Typho assured, bringing up a holomap, "Senator Amidala found the lab. She sent us the coordinates before she disappeared. We've managed to get a geo scan of the area."

        "It's enormous," I frowned, wondering how something that big could have gone unnoticed. 

        "It looks like there are three entry points. Here, here, and here. This appears to be the main lab."

        "And the bombs?" General Kenobi asked.

        "There seems to be an above-average amount of radiation in this area. It's likely where they're being assembled."

        "If Padmé has alerted them to our presence in any way..."

General Skywalker spoke up, 

        "If Padmé’s in there, and then we go in gun a-blazin', she may get killed."

        "It is a risk we have to take. Dr Vindi and those bombs must not leave the lab."

        "And if they or we detonate one during the attack?"

        "Better to have one planet infected than the entire galaxy."

I frowned, worried. We discussed a plan to infiltrate the lab and hopefully get control of the bombs before returning to the hangar to wait for Ahsoka and Peppi to return with updates. 

The sun was starting to set, and while I was internally starting to worry, General Skywalker was pacing back and forth, 

        "Where are they?"

        "Patience," General Kenobi instructed, "They'll be here in a moment. You seem a bit on edge."

        "There's a good chance we're about to destroy all life on this planet, including ours and the senator's, so yes, I'm a bit on edge. Why aren't you?"

        "I'm better at hiding it."

General Skywalker turned to me with a questioning look, to which I shrugged. Training with General Kenobi was definitely helping me learn to be more patient and calm. At least calm on the outside. General Skywalker's comm device suddenly beeped before I heard Ahsoka's voice, 

        "Master, are you there?"

        "Did you find her?"

        "Negative. I'm pretty sure she's inside the lab. The whole area is wired with pressure sensors. There's no way to get in without being detected.  But I'm more than happy to-"

        "Do not attempt to get inside," General Kenobi ordered, transmitting the map of the lab to Ahsoka as he gave instructions, "I need you to detonate a bunker bomb at the south end of the facility. It should cause a nice distraction and seal off the bomb area while we come in through the hatches."

        "You can count on me."

        "Astra, Rex and his men will be right behind you, Snips. They'll have your back." General Skywalker urged once we disconnected, "Come on, we'd better hurry."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded, following close behind. Three gunships arrived with Rex and the 501st ready for the mission. As we made our way over, General Kenobi frowned, 

        "Padmé may be lost, Anakin. Don't risk the mission trying to rescue her. I'll take care of the bomb. You focus on the doctor."

        "I know what's at stake here," General Skywalker narrowed his eyes at his master as he stepped into the gunship. As his gunship took off, I gave General Kenobi a quick nod before rushing over to Rex's gunship, where he greeted me with a grip handshake. 

        "Hey, Rexy. Ready for this?"

        "Always, Astra."

I smiled as the gunship took off, heading toward the lab. 

Once we arrived, I was the first to jump down into the hole Ahsoka had created with the bunker bombs to get us inside the lab. There were plenty of droids waiting, and I was quick to use my DC-17 to start shooting them down as Rex and the others joined me. Ahsoka jumped down to join us right away, using her lightsaber as cover so the boys and I could keep shooting down the clankers. 

As soon as she had the chance, Ahsoka advanced, leading the way as she cut down clankers in her path. 

        "Forward! Come on!" Rex ordered, leading me and the men. We weren't doing half bad until two death balls showed up. 

        "Fall back!" Ahsoka ordered, using her lightsaber as much as she could to defend us. We started doing as she said, moving back to try to escape, unfortunately losing a man in the process. The destroyers kept pushing us back, overwhelming us with blaster fire. Rex, the men and I continued to shoot, but it wasn't working due to the ray shields. We lost another man as we tried to take cover behind some of the debris. Ahsoka continued to deflect the blaster fire to protect us and herself, but it was becoming too much. "I can't hold them!"

I hadn't been training with my lightsaber for very long, but as I debated whether or not to grab it, the ceiling caved in on top of the destroyers, crushing them. 

        "Need some help?" General Kenobi smiled as he and the bomb squad jumped down to join us. I smiled as Ahsoka sighed in relief, 

        "So good to see you, Master Kenobi."

The general gave a nod before gesturing for us to follow him down the corridor as he explained, 

        "Things are going well. The lab is secure, and hopefully, Anakin has reached Padmé by now."

We stopped at the sight of more battle droids. Ahsoka deflected blasts with her lightsaber while I used my blaster from behind her, taking down clankers together. General Kenobi turned down the cleared corridor. "I'll get the bomb."

I nodded, continuing to shoot down the droids as Ahsoka replied, 

        "We'll keep the droids occupied."

Rex joined us, coming to stand beside me as he started blasting clankers. Once the way was clear, the five of us continued down the corridor. Ahsoka's comm device went off before we heard General Skywaller's voice, 

        "Ahsoka, we've got another situation. Send all the clones to search the facility. We've got a mis..."

We came to a stop as we encountered General Skywalker, Senator Amidala, Representative Binks, and the other men.

        "Master?" Ahsoka questioned before General Skywalker continued explaining, 

        "We've got a missing bomb and a trigger-happy mad doctor on the loose."

        "Missing bomb?" Senator Amidala asked. "I saw Dr Vindi give a little droid a bomb."

        "You guys split up. Find that droid."

General Skywalker ran off with his group of men, and Ahsoka turned to me and the boys, 

        "You heard him. Let's move!"

I nodded, following close behind her as we started searching the corridors for the droid with the missing bomb. 

There was no sign of the droid or the missing bomb anywhere, and we were starting to feel the pressure until Senator Amidala contacted us, 

        "Ahsoka, I found the last bomb."

        "Stay there. I'll get the bomb squad," Ahsoka responded, racing down the halls to stop that bomb before it went off.

As soon as we reached the bomb squad, we led two of them to the senator's location, where they quickly got to work on disarming the missing bomb. 

        "Deactivated. Plenty of time to spare," Sinker assured with a smile in his voice. We all let out sighs of relief.

        "Plenty of..." Representative Binks started before fainting. My eyes widened as I knelt down to check on him when Ahsoka's comm went off, followed by General Skywalker's voice, 

        "Ahsoka, are you there?"

        "I'm here, Master," Ahsoka replied, "The bomb has been deactivated. Did you find Vindi?"

        "Deactivated as well. Have you seen Padmé?"

        "She's right next to me. I'm okay, too. Thanks for asking"

I smiled, glad Representative Binks hadn't hurt himself and finding Ahsoka's comment amusing. 

Chapter Text

        Hard-pressed Jedi and their valiant clone troopers have thwarted an insidious Separatist plot to plant bombs loaded with the deadly Blue Shadow Virus in key Republic systems. Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker have captured the vile scientist behind the nefarious scheme, Dr Nuvo Vindi. Now the Jedi prepare to transport Vindi to the Republic capital for trial. 

        I was keeping an eye on Senator Amidala and Representative Binks for General Skywalker while the senator and Ahsoka helped the troopers clean things up in the lab. As Senator Amidala was discussing plans on how to discuss the issue with the Queen of Naboo, Sinker spoke up, 

        "Senator, Captain, you should see this. It's one of the virus bombs."

I turned to see Sinker was holding one of the deactivated bombs but pointed out, 

        "It looks like the chamber that holds the virus is missing."

        "That droid must have taken it."

        "Sound the alarm," Senator Amidala ordered before a sound went off around the lab, chirping loudly. Sinker and I alerted the rest of the men, sending two to check the rest of the bombs we'd already gone over. Knowing the senator was capable of taking care of herself and that she would have a trooper with her, I ran off to find Rex and Ahsoka in one of the corridors to help track down any droid that may have taken the virus vial. 

Suddenly, the whole lab shook as we heard an explosion go off. A louder alarm went off, alerting us. 

        "Virus leak," Rex guessed, ordering the men, "Get to the safe room. Come on!"

Ahsoka, the 501st troopers and I all followed behind Rex as we ran toward the safe room before the doors shut. Every door we passed closed as a precautionary measure to keep the virus contained in the lab, but the virus was hot on our heels, making me shout at the two troopers who weren't keeping up as much as I wanted,  

        "Move it, boys! Let's go!"

        "There's the safe room!" Rex shouted.

        "No chance!"

        "Hurry! The doors are closing!"

Ahsoka and I stopped, raising our hands to use the Force to hold the door open.

        "Don't worry," Ahsoka assured, ordering, "Get inside, Captain."

Rex nodded, and the boys climbed in. Once the four troopers were inside, Rex shouted in warning,

        "Hurry!"

        "Astra, go!"

I didn't want to leave Ahsoka to hold the door by herself, but I knew it wasn't a request and quickly let go to run in. When I turned to help hold the door open for Ahsoka, my eyes widened at the sight of the blue smoke right behind her,

        "Ahsoka!" 

Seeing that I was holding the door open just fine on my own, Ahsoka dropped her hands and ran for it, jumping through and letting the door shut just in time. I let out a sigh of relief when the commander's comm device beeped and General Skywalker's voice came through,

        "Ahsoka, what is going on down there?"

        "The droids released the virus, but we managed to seal the lab," Ahsoka assured

        "And Padmé?"

        "Haven't heard from her since the bomb."

I dropped my head, regretting leaving the two alone and hoping they were safe. Rex placed a hand on my shoulder, trying to offer me some comfort, which I appreciated. After a moment, my own comm went off as General Kenobi spoke, 

        "Astra, are you all right?"

        "Yes, sir. I made it with Commander Ahsoka and Captain Rex. We seem fine for now."

        "Good. Padme and Jar Jar are safe in a safety chamber. I thought you would like to know."

I smiled, thankful that the senator and representative were safe without me and that my general knew I'd need the reassurance.

        "Thank you, sir."

The alarms hadn't stopped going off in the safe room, filling us with concern as Rex ordered one of his men to check the computers. My stomach dropped as the trooper shook his head, 

        "Oh, no, no, no. Some of the virus got in here. We didn't close the door fast enough."

I sighed. We were all affected now, and it wouldn't be long before the symptoms started showing. 

        "We may be dead men, but we could still stop those droids," Rex offered, and I nodded in agreement. If we were going to die anyway, the least we could do was save Naboo by stopping the virus from getting out. At least, if we could get the door open and get out. Ahsoka placed a hand on Rex's shoulder, assuring us, 

        "Don't worry. My Master will find a cure for this virus. We're not dead yet."

I gave the young commander a smile. She was right; General Skywalker and General Kenobi would handle it and find a cure. 

        "Is anyone out there?" I suddenly heard the senator's voice from Ahsoka's and my own comm, "Can anyone hear..."

Ahsoka was quick to respond, 

        "Senator Amidala, we're trapped in the safe room at the end of complex B."

        "We'll be right there. Are you contaminated?"

Two of the men started coughing, turning our attention to them as Ahsoka frowned, 

        "I'm afraid so."

While we waited for the senator, Ahsoka and I checked on the coughing men, asking how they were feeling. We needed to figure out how long it would take for the virus to affect us and try to push through to take down the clankers. After a few minutes, Ahsoka checked in

        "Senator Amidala, where are you?"

        "We're right outside your safety room."

        "Can you get the door open?" I asked. There was no response, but after a moment, there was a loud buzz. The door opened, revealing Senator Amidala and Representative Binks in their sealed suits. As one of the men coughed again, I placed a hand on his arm to offer him reassurance as Senator Amidala frowned, 

        "I'm sorry, Ahsoka."

        "Don't worry about us, Senator," Ahsoka shook her head, "We still have a job to do."

        "There aren't very many droids left. We saw some heading toward the south entrance."

I stood firm, assuring the senator, 

        "As long as we're able, we'll help you destroy those droids before they breach the compound."

        "You take the north corridor, and we'll take the south."

We all nodded in agreement as Rex handed the senator his DC-15 since he had his DC-17 hand blasters as backup. Ahsoka sent two of the men with Senator Amidala and Representative Binks while the third trooper, Ahsoka, Rex, and I left for the north corridor. The four of us were able to take down a few clankers, following the corridor until we met back with Senator Amidala and the others who were busy with their own group of droids. Once the majority of them were shot down, Rex and the senator raised their blasters at the droid climbing up the stairs to one of the hatches to outside.

        "Stop!" Rex warned as the senator added, 

        "Don't open that hatch."

        "Ha! Too late," the droid laughed, making me roll my eyes as Rex and Senator Amidala both shot him down before he could do anything. 

We moved on, continuing to search the corridors as a complete group as we took down clanker after clanker. It hadn't been long at all before I really started feeling the effects of the virus, and it made me worry when I started to see how it was physically affecting Ahsoka. If Ahsoka and I were starting to feel it with the Force giving us strength, I hated to imagine what it was doing to the boys. But they showed no weakness, pushing through like strong men.  

Two droidekas came rolling down the corridor toward us, sending blaster fire our way. Ahsoka and I immediately ignited our lightsabers, and I followed her lead to deflect the ion blasts and make an attack to take them down. Though I wasn't very proficient in my lightsaber use yet, I knew it would get the job done faster if I used it. Ahsoka and I made quick work of the two destroyers when we noticed Senator Amidala had been knocked down.

        "Senator!"

Worried, we ran over to check on her, only to see her suit had been damaged. 

        "Senator, your suit's been compromised," Rex warned with a solemn tone. I shared a guilty look with Ahsoka, both of us feeling horrible. We were supposed to protect her. 

        "We're so sorry," Ahsoka and I apologised, but Senator Amidala shook her head with a sad smile as she pulled of her helmet, 

        "Don't blame yourselves. These things tend to happen in a war zone."

I sighed, feeling defeated. This was a horrible situation. Despite the senator's ordeal, we continued on, searching for more droids that were trying to let the virus out of the sealed lab. 

When we finally found two more that were trying to get one of the hatches open, Ahsoka pointed, 

        "There they are!"

I watched with admiration as she ignited her lightsaber, taking out one before using the Force to bring the other down and slice him. Her strength was amazing, but she was running out of energy. We all were. Ahsoka groaned and leaned on the ladder for support, causing Senator Amidala to worry,

        "Ahsoka!"

Quickly, I rushed over to lift Ahsoka's arm around my shoulder to offer her support as she assured us, 

        "I'm all right."

I frowned, sensing that she was lying. After a moment, she gently pushed me away, promising she was fine. I knew she wasn't, but I didn't push as we made our way to check the last hatch. Wanting to keep Ahsoka from exhausting herself anymore, I ran ahead, igniting my lightsaber to make quick work of the three battle droids left. It was sloppy, but I didn't care, focusing on staying upright as my energy started depleting. I took deep breaths, trying to keep myself going even as Rex asked, worry evident in his voice,

        "Astra?"

        "I'm fine. We should get to the safe room. Wait for the generals there."

Ahsoka and the senator nodded. Knowing we had stopped all of the battle droids, the adrenaline keeping us going was subsiding, and the men were really starting to get affected by the virus. Deciding we should update General Skywalker and General Kenobi, we attempted to contact them. It was a struggle considering how weak we were all becoming, but we managed to get something through.

        "Master, can you hear me?" Ahsoka asked once we made contact. 

        "R2, amplify the signal," I heard General Skywalker's voice. 

        "We've destroyed all the battle droids inside the compound, Master."

Senator Amidala and I were quick to help Ahsoka as she weakly wobbled on her feet before I assured the generals, 

        "Naboo is safe from further contamination. I repeat. Naboo is safe."

Ahsoka coughed, and I tried to offer her some kind of comfort before the coughing hit me next. We didn't have much time left. 

        "Promise me that no one will ever open this bunker," Senator Amidala ordered, trying not to cry, "Goodbye, Anakin. I..."

She couldn't finish, interrupted by her own coughs right as we lost our connection. 

We all sat together, trying to offer each other comfort in what we expected to be our last moments. Senator Amidala was kind enough to use her remaining strength to ease one of the troopers with a warm cloth on his forehead. 

        "What a waste," the senator said with heartbreak in her voice as she looked at the men and me. 

        "With all due respect, Senator," Rex sighed as he continued, "It's what these men were born to do."

I frowned. Was that really all he saw us as? Disposable soldiers bred to die in service? Maybe it made it easier for him to deal with the losses, but I still didn't like it. None of us deserved to die. We were all fighting for what we believed in and were willing to die for it, yes, but I didn't want any of these men to actually have to die for it. Even the regs who occasionally treated me like I was beneath them didn't deserve that. We weren't just clones. Were we? 

        "I hope that their sacrifice brings us closer to peace," Senator Amidala frowned, causing Ahsoka to weakly assure her,

        "It will, Padmé. You must believe that..."

        "Ahsoka," I gasped as the young commander passed out. Rex thankfully caught her in time, preventing her from hitting her head or injuring herself from the fall. I sighed, not knowing what to do. Rex sat on the floor, gently laying Ahsoka's head in his lap to provide her comfort. Remembering what General Kenobi had taught me, I shook my head, assuring myself and the others, 

        "Ahsoka's right. We're going to get out of this. We just have to hold out a little longer."

        "I'm with you, Astra," my brother figure nodded. Senator Amidala smiled, firmly squeezing my shoulder before sitting with Representative Binks across from me and Rex. 

After a while, it was getting harder and harder to believe my own words. I wanted to be brave and positive, to have hope, but we were running out of time. Rex and I leaned against each other, finding comfort in one another as we took the time to accept our ends. We were going to die. It wasn't exactly how I ever pictured I'd go down. My brothers and I always talked about how we'd go down fighting, saving lives in the process. My brothers... Crosshair, Wrecker, and Tech, and Hunter... I wasn't ever going to get to see them again. Cody would have to tell them what happened. 

I was barely conscious when I heard clanking. For a moment, I was terrified that Separatist battle droids had been able to get into the lab, or that we had missed some and they were going to let the virus out. But I immediately relaxed when I recognised the medical droids coming in with stretchers to get us out. Despite how adamant they were to take me and Rex, we forced them to help the men, Ahsoka and the senator first. Once I was sure they were going to get out and be safe, I fully relaxed. 

As I took a deep breath of the fresh air as much as I could with the little strength I had and smiled at the feeling of the sun on my face, I heard General Kenobi's voice, 

        "I heard you were quite brave fending off the battle droids, Jar Jar."

        "Really?" Representative Binks asked excitedly. 

        "Senator Amidala suggested we offer you training to help hone your skills with a blaster."

        "Really?"

        "Really."

        "Oh, boy! I'm a-going to be trained."

I smiled at his excited expression as Rex and I were passing Representative Binks and the general. However, Rex only shook his head, 

         "I am not training him."

        "Aw, Rexy, you should be more open-minded," I teased weakly, not being able to help coughing more. General Kenobi stepped up beside me, smiling warmly,

        "You did well, Astra."

        "Thank you, General. Your training is definitely something to thank," I assured, thankful for his teachings, but the general shook his head, placing a gentle hand on my head, 

        "I'm sure that even without my training, you would have persevered." He then addressed me and Rex as he softly ordered, "Make sure you get your rest to recover swiftly. We wouldn't want to miss either of you in the action."

        "Yes, sir," Rex and I smiled before we were pushed onto a gunship. We had gotten through it.  

Back on Coruscant, once Rex and I had been given the cure and were starting to finally feel better, Cody came to visit us in the Grand Republic Medical Facility. I couldn't help the big smile on my face when Cody walked into Rex's and my shared medical room. He was glad we were all right and feeling better, despite our lingering coughs. The cough was probably the worst of the symptoms but was thankfully the last one to go away. The colour in our faces had been quick to come back as soon as the blue veins disappeared, and our energy levels didn't take very long to get back to normal either. 

Cody spent the whole of his day off with me and Rex, keeping us company as the three of us joked and talked. It was nice having them both with me and strengthening our bond. 

Chapter Text

        Invasion! Separatist leader Wat Tambor has taken control of the planet Ryloth and subjugates its people through a brutal droid occupation. In a daring surprise attack, Jedi Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan, Ahsoka Tano, defeated the space blockade guarding the planet. Now, Jedi Generals Mace Windu and Obi-Wan Kenobi lead a massive invasion to liberate the starving people.

        I followed General Kenobi over to our gunship as he spoke with General Windu, 

        "First trick will be getting our troops on the ground."

        "If you take the city of Nabat first, we'll have our landing zone," General Windu replied. I stepped into the gunship, taking my place beside Cody.

        "Well, it's time to meet the natives."

With a resounding thud, the gunship's doors sealed shut, and we hurtled towards the planet's surface. Cody and I, standing shoulder to shoulder, listened intently as the general reminded the rest of the men, "We need to remember why we're here. We came to aid the Twi'lekis, not destroy their home. Cody?"

I gave my brother figure a smile as he took the lead, explaining, 

        "That means we'll be taking it back the hard way. Minimal destruction with blasters and droid poppers only. No rockets or detonators. Check your aim. Keep an eye out for the locals. Am I understood?"

        "Sir, yes, sir!"

As we made our way to the surface, sounds of large blaster fire echoed around us before General Windu appeared as a hologram, 

        "We can't risk landing the larger transports until you take out those guns."

        "Pull back. We'll take care of it," General Kenobi assured his friend before turning to me and the men, "Who's up for a challenge? We're not getting any reinforcements until those guns are out of commission."

        "Here we go again," Waxer sarcastically smiled as the gunship shook while the pilot avoided being shot down. Once we were close enough to the surface, the doors opened in preparation for us to run out as quickly as possible once we touched ground. I followed behind Cody and the general, the three of us leading the men across the terrain.

We ran through the trees until we reached the edge of the forest, taking cover behind the trees as the droids started shooting at us from their bunker. The blaster fire slowed us down from advancing, taking the time to send ion blasts back at the clankers in retaliation. After a moment, Cody ordered the men that were falling behind, 

        "Come on, men! Let's go! Go, go, go!" 

General Kenobi used his lightsaber to deflect blasts as we ran closer to the edge of the tree line, using the trees as cover. I considered igniting my own lightsaber, but decided against it considering my minimal training. Focusing on using my DC-15 blaster, I made quick work of taking out the clankers within range, but it was difficult to get close enough to get the others. We were losing men, and I knew we had to do something to be able to move forward. 

        "That bunker is going to be a problem, General," I said as General Kenobi took cover behind the tree beside mine. 

        "Leave the bunker to me," he instructed, turning to Cody beside me, "Bring in your troopers on my signal."

Cody and I nodded before General Kenobi turned to Waxer and Boil, "You two wanted action. Follow me."

        "You heard him, Waxer," Boil shouted to his brother, and the two followed the general forward to take out the bunker. Cody, the rest of the men, and I continued to send blaster fire at the clankers to provide the general, Waxer and Boil some cover as they went around the side.

Eventually, I noticed a droid popper being thrown toward the bunker. It didn't reach, but it was only a moment later that a second was thrown and went over the wall of the bunker, shocking the droids. Taking the opening, Cody ordered, 

        "Ghost Company. Let's move!"

Cody and I led the troopers forward, joining the general, Boil and Waxer to take down the rest of the droids hiding in the bunker. It didn't take us very long with the use of more droid poppers and all of us quickly blasting any clanker we found. Once Cody and I had ensured all droids had been taken down in the area, we went to inform the general, whose attention was on the smoke in the distance.

        "The wall is secure, sir," I assured before Cody asked,

        "Are we moving on to the guns?"

I watched the dark grey cloud, wondering what it was as the general spoke, 

        "We need to know what the droids have in store for us. Send your best men to scout ahead. Astra, join them."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded.

        "Will do, sir," Cody saluted, then turned to the two troopers, "Boil, Waxer, come with me."

        "I guess we're the best," Boil said with a smile in his voice as he and Waxer started to follow Cody. Before I followed them, I gestured to Wooley for him to follow too, figuring he would be good help. 

As the five of us walked past the damaged buildings of the city, Cody took the lead while I followed close behind. After not hearing or seeing anything, he turned to me, 

        "Astra, can you sense anything? Any locals in the area?"

I hadn't felt anything since we started walking, but I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to focus. Only I didn't feel anything. Shaking my head, I frowned,

        "No. It feels… desolate. There’s no one here."

        "Just creepy, deserted buildings," Boil said quietly, but Cody heard him, 

        "Buildings are just buildings. What really makes a city are the inhabitants that live in it."

        "So where are they?"

We came to a split with two ways to go. Cody raised his fist to signal for us to stop, turning to me and Wooley,

        "We'll check out the courtyard." Then he instructed Waxer and Boil, "You two, take the south sector. Be back at command by 0620."

        "Yes, sir," Boil nodded, and he and Waxer left. Cody, Wooley, and I started down the other way before Cody looked at me, 

        "Astra, go ahead and do what you do best."

I lightly smiled and nodded,

        "Yes, sir."

Handing Cody my DC-15, I pulled out my DC-17 for easier movement and went ahead. My feet didn't make a sound as I ran across the dusty path, searching for any signs of droids or Twi'leks. It worried me that there were no signs of the locals, and I only hoped that the Separatists hadn't wiped them out. I paused my steps at the sound of clankers, deciding to go back to Cody and Wooley. I ran back, rejoining the two and reporting on what I found, "I heard some droids up further ahead, but it’s clear for now. Empty, actually. Where are all of the Twi’leks?"

        "Not sure," Cody replied thoughtfully as he handed me my DC-15 back, "It's possible they have somewhere to hide. But, then again, worst case scenario is that they were captured. Or worse..."

I frowned, trying not to dwell on the negative as Cody placed a hand on my shoulder, "Let's keep moving." 

We continued on, heading toward where I heard the sound coming from. We followed the sound to an opening, hiding behind some old crates to stay out of sight from the large groups of battle droids. They had tanks hovering around as well, and I knew that it was going to take some time and planning to get through.

        "Not going to be easy getting to those guns, sir," Wooley spoke up quietly. But Cody assured him as he pulled out his binocs, 

        "There is always a way, Wooley."

I waited as Cody scanned the rest of the area leading out to the courtyard when he gasped, "Wait, Twi'leks. They're holding all the survivors hostage."

With wide eyes, I tapped Cody's shoulder for him to hand me the binocs, using them to see for myself. The poor locals looked terrified being held at gunpoint around the guns we were planning to destroy. 

        "We have to report this to General Kenobi," I affirmed, determined to help the Twi'leks.

        "Let's move," Cody nodded, leading the way for me and Wooley to follow. 

Once we made it back to the troops and the general, we quickly contacted General Windu. As soon as General Windu answered, we pulled up a holomap as Cody explained the situation, 

         "Found the guns. They're in the courtyard here and here. But there's a complication. They've taken the locals hostage, and they're using them as shields."

        "The Twi'lek prisoners will make this difficult but not impossible," General Kenobi thought, assuring, "I still have a good plan for taking out those guns."

General Windu nodded, 

        "Getting the villagers out of harm's way is our first priority. I have faith in you, General Kenobi."

        "Astra, Cody, we'll go in with everything we have. Clear those hostages."

We nodded, leaving to prepare the men for an attack. 

It didn't take long for the men to rest up and get ready. We were all set, but Cody and I were worried about Boil and Waxer since they didn't come back at the time Cody had ordered. Cody kept trying to reach them with his comm device, but there was no response. 

        "The men set, Cody?" General Kenobi asked, but seeing the frown on my face, he grew worried, "What is it?"

        "Waxer and Boil are not responding. They never returned from scouting," Cody explained. 

        "That isn't like them. They may have run into trouble."

        "Sergeant, use the high-powered transmitter to see if you can reach Waxer and Boil."

        "Yes, sir!" 

        "Let's get the rest of the men moving. The others will catch up."

We nodded, getting ready to move out. 

Things were quiet as we walked through the deserted city until a stampede of creatures started running toward us, trampling over the men trying to escape them. 

        "They're not stopping!" one of the troopers shouted as he and some others tried to blast them. 

        "Aim for their eyes!"

        "Look out! ook out!"

        "Fall back!"

Cody and I sent blaster fire at the creatures, trying to defend our men as we fell back. But these creatures we fast and strong and tore through our group with no remorse. General Kenobi jumped over one of the creaturs and landed beside me. He turned off his lightsaber and instructed with a hand on my shoulder,

        "Astra! Just like I taught you!"

I furrowed my brows before I watched him raise his hand. With a nod, I dropped my blaster and raised my hands alongside my trainer as I closed my eyes and focused on reaching out to the creatures with the Force. I opened my eyes to see them listening and followed the general's lead as we led them down a tight path. Focusing on keeping my breathing even, I closed my eyes, straining to hold the connection before General Kenobi ordered the men, 

        "Shoot the bridge!"

Opening my eyes again, I looked up to see the rock bridge above that the men were shooting at as ordered. After a few hits, the rock came crumbling down, trapping the creatures with us. Exhausted, I dropped my hands and, therefore, the connection, causing the creatures to turn to us as they snarled. My eyes widened as one charged at us, quickly using the Force to jump, causing it to smack into the wall. Before the others could charge as well, I took General Kenobi's offered hand and jumped with him over the creatures and over the pile of rocks to rejoin the men. As soon as my feet touched the ground as we landed beside Cody, I let out a sigh of relief and took a deep breath to calm my nerves. Cody handed the general his lightsaber and me my blaster as we all continued on. Cody playfully elbowed me, speaking with a smile in his voice,

        "Good work, Magic Fingers."

I playfully rolled my eyes and gave him a light shove to keep moving, making him chuckle. But we were immediately on high alert again when we heard a soft clanging. General Kenobi was quick to put his arm out in front of me and Cody and ignite his lightsaber as we all turned our attention to the cover in the ground that was being moved around. Concentrating, I tried to sense who or what could be trying to come out when I recognised the feel of Waxer and Boil. Cody raised his blaster, ready to fire, but I quickly stopped him, pushing his blaster down as I ordered,

        "Don't shoot."

General Kenobi nodded in agreement, and we waited. After a moment, Waxer was the first to pop his head up and climb out, followed by his brother. The two troopers stood at attention and saluted as Cody scolded them, 

        "Waxer, Boil. Where have you two slackers been?"

        "Sir, there is an explanation," Boil started.

        "We got sidetracked," Waxer explained as the two troopers turned their heads to the young Twi'lek girl that popped out from behind Boil's leg. General Kenobi grinned, 

        "I think I see what sidetracked you."

        "Hello, little one," I smiled as I knelt down to the girl. She gasped, hiding her face with her hands but had a small smile on her face. I offered a hand to her and placed my blaster behind me, showing her that I meant no harm. She looked so young. General Kenobi knelt beside me, placing a hand on my shoulder as he smiled at the girl. 

        "She brought us here through the tunnels. Knows her way around them pretty good, sir," Waxer explained. With a nod, General Kenobi turned to the young Twi'lek and asked something in Twi'leki, pointing toward the courtyard,

        "Loonala kwee jannweelo?"

        "Ooh yana-yana," she nodded, turning to Boil and pulling on his arm, "Wah Nerra. Kumee Nerra."

        "The girl can lead us through the tunnel to the prisoners. Cody, we're going to need a diversion."

We came up with a plan before putting it into action. I went with Cody and a small group of men as a diversion while General Kenobi led the others with the Twi'lek girl through the tunnels. 

The seven of us continued on the way we were originally planning on attacking from, pausing right around the corner. Cody scanned the area before gesturing for the men to go ahead. I led the way, and the boys followed behind, Cody covering the end. Once we reached our final position, we waited for General Kenobi and the others. While we waited, I scanned the number of droids and Twi'leks, strategising the best way to go about our diversion while keeping the locals as out of harm's way as possible. 

As soon as we spotted the general and the others, Cody nodded, 

        "There they are. Let's go!"

The troopers and I followed the commander, blasting at the clankers. We took cover behind the rocks, only needing to hold the attention of the battle droids and the tank so the general could help the Twi'leks away from the guns. Not long after our attack, the tank advanced and started shooting at us, destroying the rock we were using as cover. "Pull back! Pull back!" Cody ordered, and I pulled out my lightsaber to deflect the blaster fire as much as I could to cover the men. 

After a moment, the tank started pulling back, meaning the tactical droid had probably been alerted to General Kenobi's attack. Cody, the boys and I focused on the battle droids that were still advancing in our direction, trusting the general and the others had things under control. 

With a deep breath, I took the chance to use the little training I had had and went to slice the clankers down. I was still a little sloppy, but I got the job done, and it wasn't long before all of the battle droids were taken care of. 

Before the seven of us could go to help the others, we heard the shouts of the Twi'leks and rushed to see the locals taking down the tactical droid and his tank. Not to mention, the general had been successful in destroying the cannons. I smiled as the boys high-fived and cheered. We'd won. 

With the Separatist cannons destroyed, General Windu and his forces were able to come down to the surface in the transports. As he walked over, General Windu nodded, 

        "Great job getting rid of those cannons. Now we have a more difficult objective. We must take the capital and free this world."

As I walked behind the generals with Cody, we passed the Twi'lek girl, Numa, and Waxer and smiled as I watched Waxer gently stroke her head, 

        "See ya later, little one."

It was sweet seeing the boys go soft for a little girl. Especially someone like Boil, who usually tended to have a hard shell with a soft heart. 

As we all walked away, Numa shouted at Waxer and Boil as she waved, 

        "Nerra! Nerra! Nerra!"

        "Sir, what is that she keeps calling us?" Waxer asked, making the general smile, 

        "Nerra. It means 'brother'."

I gave the boys a smile, proud of them for all they had done for the Twi'leks and Numa. 

Chapter Text

        We had been training for hours, and I was becoming increasingly more tired and frustrated each time I tried and failed to lift the heavy rocks all the way across to where I was sitting. For what felt like the hundredth time today, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes to focus, reaching my hand out and picturing the boulder lifting and levitating toward me. It was so heavy, and it was hard to focus on anything other than the ache in my muscles and the shake of my hand as I pushed myself to complete this task successfully. But just like all of the other times, my strength gave out, and I dropped the rock, causing a loud bang to echo through the training room. I sighed, dropping my head to stare at the floor rather than look over and see Master Kenobi's disappointed face. I was disappointed in myself enough, and the feeling of disappointment was suffocating as I felt it emanating from me and Master Kenobi through the Force. At least I had gotten good at the telepathic aspect of the Force... though it didn't help me in the other training exercises.

With a deep breath, I straightened up and prepared myself for another attempt, waiting for Master Kenobi's instruction. For a moment, he didn't say anything, causing my anxiety to spike despite my best efforts to mind my thoughts and feelings. I frowned, glancing over at my trainer to see him seemingly lost in thought, stroking his beard as he started pacing. Clearing my throat to break the silence, I spoke,

        "Shall I try again, sir?"

He continued passing for another moment before he turned to look at me. His face showed nothing other than he was thinking, but I could still feel the disappointment coming from him. I tried to ignore it, waiting patiently for his instruction, when he sighed, shaking his head,

        "No. I think that's enough training for today."

I looked down again as I nodded, finding comfort in staring at the floor. Why was this so hard? While I had managed to impress and make Master Kenobi proud when I proved myself on the battlefield, doing so in the training room had proven to be impossible. I struggled with so many of the training exercises, and the only thing I seemed to be good at was swinging my lightsaber. My emotional control wasn't nearly as good as Master Kenobi expected of me. I was struggling with using the Force to lift most things, and my focus on using my Force-sensitivity in alliance with my lightsaber was proving to be difficult. I was a disappointment. 

Master Kenobi broke me from my negative thoughts when he said my name, making me look up at him as he gave me a small smile,

        "I’d like to take you to a favourite place of mine."

I furrowed my brows, moving to stand as I questioned, 

        "Sir?"

He didn't answer, simply turning to start walking out the door as he gestured with his hand, 

        "Come along."

With a sigh, I quickly followed the Jedi master out of the training room and down the steps of the Jedi Temple to public transport. The trip was short, but the whole time, Master Kenobi didn't say anything. Though, fortunately it was a comfortable silence between us, and I no longer sensed any disappointment coming from the man. 

At the next stop, Master Kenobi gestured for me to follow him off of the transport before we walked a short distance toward a diner place. I furrowed my brows, not understanding why we would have come here of all places, but stayed silent and continued to follow Master Kenobi inside. The interior design was quite colourful and bright, having lots of booths with tables and seats at the counter for the various customers to sit and enjoy their food and drink. 

As I was admiring my surroundings, an excited voice came from behind the counter,

        "Obi-Wan!"

        "Hello, Dex," Master Kenobi smiled at the Besalisk.

         "It's good to see ya! Sit! Please sit!"

Dex, who I assumed was the owner of "Dex's Diner" led us to a booth. Master Kenobi gestured for me to sit while he and Dex sat across from me. The Besalisk smiled at me as he warmly asked, "Now, who is this?"

Master Kenobi's smile seemed to grow as he gestured to me,

        "Dex, I’d like to introduce my trainée, Astra."

I smiled politely, nodding, 

        "Nice to meet you, sir."

He offered his hand for me to shake before asking, 

        "Welcome! Welcome! What can I do for ya?"

        "We'd like two blue milkshakes, please, my friend," Master Kenobi requested.

        "Coming right up."

Dex left to the kitchens, leaving me and my trainer to wait. Neither of us said anything, and while I wanted to ask questions, I figured he would explain when he was ready. During the short wait, I took the time to look around and people-watch, trying to come up with stories for each patron that sat around the diner. It wasn't very long at all before a female-looking robot rolled over with a tray carrying two glasses filled with a blue liquid and straws, 

        "Here you go, honey. Two blue milkshakes."

        "Thank you," Master Kenobi smiled before the droid rolled away, continuing to serve others. The Jedi master slid my milkshake over to me with a kind smile before taking a sip of his own drink. Curious, I took a sip through the straw, and my eyes widened at the delicious taste. I continued to sip for a moment, enjoying it far too much, causing the man across from me to chuckle, "You like it, I take it?"

I nodded, smiling around the straw until my smile fell as I wondered why I seemed to be being rewarded when I had failed in my training. Sitting up straight, I watched the Jedi as he sipped his drink, waiting for him to say anything. But he didn't. With a sigh, I politely questioned, 

        "Sir, why are we here?"

He pulled away from his milkshake as he frowned. For a moment, he seemed to be thinking, possibly searching for the right words. After what felt like hours of waiting in anticipation, he finally spoke, 

        "Astra, I realise that I’ve been putting a lot of pressure on you with your training, and I’m sorry."

Surprise was etched across my face at the man's words before my brows furrowed, not understanding why he was apologising. But Master Kenobi continued, explaining, "I’ve been trying to train you like I trained Anakin. To be a Jedi. But that is wrong and not what I should have been doing. You are not meant to be a Jedi. You are delightfully different, and I must train you as such."

I frowned, feeling guilty for making him feel as though he wasn't a good teacher. It was my fault. I was the one failing and struggling to improve. Staring at the milkshake in front of me, I sadly apologised, 

        "I’m sorry I haven’t been able to meet your expectations."

Master Kenobi shook his head, giving me a kind smile when I looked up at him, 

        "You are trying, Astra. You are training hard and keeping focus. That is all I can ask. The issue is that I seem to forget that you are starting from scratch. I must have more patience with you. Most Jedi spend the first ten years of their lives learning what I have been teaching you. That is my fault as your teacher. You are doing exceptionally better than I have unfortunately made you believe. I assure you."

I nodded as a small smile graced my lips in response. It was difficult not to be hard on myself when, my entire life, the Kaminoans had drilled it into me that I had to be the best at everything I did. But since having Master Obi-Wan Kenobi as my trainer, my entire outlook on myself and the war and life had been changed. It was scary but exciting, and I was thankful to have such a wise and understanding teacher.

Master Kenobi took another sip of his drink before he relaxed in his seat and started a conversation, "Now, tell me about Kamino. Your brothers that you grew up with."

        "Well," I beamed, trying to think of where to start before I decided to start at the beginning. Master Kenobi eagerly listened to my every word as I told him about my brothers and all of the things I thought worth mentioning from my time on Kamino. From the smallest detail about how Crosshair was always hovering when he needed comfort or wanted to keep me safe to the biggest about how Tech taught me almost everything I knew about so many different planets and species and cultures. Master Kenobi even asked questions about my brothers and best friend and our training. When I was done, I pleaded for the Jedi to tell me about his life before me, training Anakin and his time as a padawan. It was fascinating listening to every story he told me, funny or emotional. Hearing about his master helped me understand how he learned to be so wise and kind. 

It wasn't until we were saying goodbye to Dex and making our way back to the transport that I realised why Master Obi-Wan had taken us there. Remembering what he had said about the importance of a quality relationship between a student and master, I realised that Master Obi-Wan had brought us there to bond. I smiled, very thankful that he had caught me sneaking around that day on Kamino. 

Chapter Text

        Jedi trapped on Felucia! Clones are surrounded by droid forces. Their only hope is to escape on Republic gunships waiting to land on the embattled surface. Jedi cruisers have managed to blow a hole in the droid defences and have sent gunships to the rescue.

        We were in the middle of a firefight, only we were being pushed back by the clankers closing in on us. I was using my lightsaber to deflect blasts from the men, alongside General Obi-Wan and General Skywalker. As we were defending our position, a Separatist fighter jet came crashing toward us. 

        "Look out!" General Obi-Wan warned, grabbing General Skywalker out of the way while I pulled the two troopers closest to me away from the fiery danger. The ship crashed into one of our tanks way too close for comfort. 

        "That was close," General Skywalker commented as I ran over to the two generals, using my lightsaber to deflect more blaster fire. 

        "If those fighters got through, then our gunships can't be far behind. Prepare the troops to evacuate!"

I nodded, moving to gather the boys right as our gunships arrived. The 104th troopers came out with their blasters, covering our men as we backed away to get on board. 

        "Go! Go!"

        "Come on, grunts! We are leaving!" Rex ordered the men. I stayed up ahead with the generals, protecting the troops as much as possible 

        "Ahsoka should be back from her jungle patrol by now!" General Skywalker frowned, deflecting blasts beside me. General Obi-Wan frowned before speaking into his comm, 

        "I'll try to contact her again. Ahsoka, where are you?" No answer. "Ahsoka, what is your location?"

        "About six clicks east, Master," I heard Ahsoka respond, "We've engaged the enemy, and we've got them on the run."

        "They're here to extract us. We're leaving!"

        "What? What... We can't retreat now, Master. I've broken through."

While General Obi-Wan got on the gunship to speak to Ahsoka, General Skywalker and I continued to get the men on board, barking orders, 

        "Move it, trooper!"

        "Come on, double-time!"

I couldn't hear Ahsoka's response over the noise of the battlefield, only General Obi-Wan giving her orders,

        "We're outnumbered. You must evacuate. That is an order!"

        "...let up when the tinnies are on the run," Ahsoka's voice came from the general's comm device as General Skywalker and I got on board and the doors shut. 

        "They are running back here to regroup with the main force!"

We took off, starting to head toward Ahsoka's position as General Obi-Wan continued to speak to Ahsoka, "You are putting your troops' lives in danger, young one. You will get on the gunship when we arrive."

        "Where's Ahsoka?" General Skywalker asked.

        "Following your teachings."

        "Is she winning?"

I couldn't help the small smile that crept up on my face at the general's question while General Obi-Wan narrowed his eyes,

        "For now." 

As we came to Ahsoka's battle, the doors opened, allowing us to see the commander was still fighting atop the tank. "She's not stopping."

        "Land in front of them," General Skywalker said, making the pilot bring us to the ground between the droid forces and Ahsoka's.

General Obi-Wan and I deflected the blaster fire with our lightsabers while more troopers got on board our gunship and the few others. After a moment, General Skywalker rejoined us with Ahsoka beside him, a sour look on her face. With all of us safe, we took off, our position in the air giving us the perfect view of the giant army of droids that went in and blew up our abandoned tanks. I frowned at the sight of the guilty look on Ahsoka's face as the gunship doors closed and the pilot flew us up to the Starships. 

Back on Coruscant, I was with Master Obi-Wan at the Jedi Temple to discuss strategy after our most recent setback.

        "The setback at Felucia has affected our efforts in the whole sector. It'll take weeks before we can..." General Obi-Wan trailed off at the sound of Master Yoda groaning in what sounded like pain or discomfort. I furrowed my brows in concern as General Obi-Wan, General Skywalker, and I turned to the Jedi Master. 

        "Master Yoda, what is it?" General Skywalker asked. Master Yoda frowned, looking up at us, 

        "A disturbance in the Force. Intruders there will be in this temple."

        "What should we do?" I questioned, looking around at each Jedi for an answer. Master Obi-Wan brought his hand to his chin,

        "Astra, you, Anakin and I will have a look around the Temple to see if we can find any intruders or clues that someone is here. We can continue this conversation later."

        "Yes, sir."

        "Be wary. Unclear the disturbance is. Be prepared for anything, you must be."

The three of us nodded and gave a respectful bow before leaving, walking out into the corridor. General Skywalker questioned, 

        "Where do we start looking for these intruders? What could they be after?"

        "I doubt they've come to hijack starfighters," General Obi-Wan teased before I asked, 

        "What can they get here that they can't get anywhere else?"

        "Information."

        "The Jedi transmitter codes," General Skywalker realised, making my eyes widen as we stopped walking. 

        "Every piece of troop information in one place."

        "And it's all in the east tower."

        "The east tower communications centre."

        "I'll head there right away."

        "Astra and I'll monitor the perimeter defences from the central security station."

I nodded, following Master Obi-Wan down the corridor in the opposite direction as Master Skywalker. Once we arrived at the security station, Master. Obi-Wan quickly gave the droid instructions so we could keep an eye out for anyone trying to sneak past our defences to get into the perimeter. As we were monitoring each defence, the power suddenly flickered, making me tilt my head as Master Obi-Wan asked the droid, 

        "What was that?"

        "The system is just recycling, sir," the droid explained right before Master Skywalker's hologram popped up, 

        "Master, I'm in the tower. No intruders, but something just happened. All the scanners were behaving strangely for a moment."

        "Yes, something happened to the system down here, too. It cannot be a coincidence."

Master Yoda suddenly walked in, 

        "Arrived, the intruders have."

I frowned, furrowing my brows, 

        "But if they're not in the tower, what are they after?"

        "The communications centre, perhaps, their target is."

        "They must be in the central ventilation system," Master Skywalker guessed, to which Master Obi-Wan turned to the computer,

        "Let me check the system."

The screen showed the map of the Temple, highlighting a spot on the rooftop. "You're right, there has been a disturbance. It's near the top of the south tower."

        "I'll meet you up there."

Master Skywalker disconnected as Master Yoda instructed, a concerned look on his face, 

        "On high alert, place the Temple." 

With a nod, Master Obi-Wan did as he was asked before he and I made our way up to the south tower to investigate the disturbance. Master Skywalker didn't take long to meet us, and the three of us got to work, noticing the opened vent behind the shield. 

        "Well, looks like this is where they broke in," Master Skywalker noted.

        "Fortunately, we'll have a less troublesome time." Master Obi-Wan waved his hand over the controls, using the Force to unlock the mechanism to drop the shield. I followed Master Skywalker into the vent with Master Obi-Wan close behind me, eventually needing to use our grapplings to lower ourselves down deeper into the vent system. I frowned at the sight of different openings, wondering the same thing that Master Skywalker asked aloud, 

        "Great. Which way do you think they went?"

        "The communications centre is this way. We'd better hurry if we're going to catch them."

I nodded, following Master Skywalker sliding down the vent toward the communications centre. We moved quickly, eventually having to crouch in the small vent when we came to another fork. There were no signs of the intruders anywhere, making Master Skywalker shake his head, 

        "I don't think they came this way."

Master Obi-Wan raised his wrist to speak into his comm device, 

        "Master Yoda, are you picking up any other life signs in this quadrant?"

        "Deep in the Temple, the intruders are," Master Yoda answered. 

        "How are they managing to stay out of our way?"

        "Possible it is, receiving assistance they are from inside."

        "Wonderful," I sarcastically commented. "What should we do, Master?"

        "We shall continue searching for the intruders," Master Obi-Wan instructed before turning to his comm, "Master Yoda, we shall leave it to you to find whoever may be inside providing them with assistance."

        "Cautious, you must be."

With that, we disconnected, and Master Skywalker asked,

        "Which way?"

        "I have a feeling. Follow me."

Master Obi-Wan led the way while Master Skywalker and I followed close behind. Eventually, we came upon a vent cover that had been removed. A clear sign that the intruders had come this way.

        "Looks like you were right," Master Skywalker commented, leading the way before his comm device beeped, 

        "Master Skywalker, I've captured the impostor disguised as a Jedi. She says the intruder is in the holocron vault."

I tilted my head, asking, 

        "Isn't a holocron useless if there's no Jedi or Force user to open it?"

Master Obi-Wan nodded, bringing his hand to his chin, 

        "What are they up to?"

        "They must be trying to gain access to the communications centre from the vault," Master Skywalker offered.

        "Let's get in there."

The three of us moved faster, trying to get to the intruders quickly. As we were nearing closer, there was a sudden rumbling boom from beneath us as the vent system shook. There was smoke coming up from the vent, and we quickly jumped down to look around. As the smoke cleared, I spotted the hole in the wall, pointing before Master Obi-Wan instructed, 

        "Quick! The communications centre! Let's go!"

We crawled through, moving swiftly through the vents to the communications centre. As we got closer, I furrowed my brows at the sound of a robotic voice I didn't recognise,

        "I was just, um, testing the access hatch. Works great."

        "Bomb!" I heard Master Windu warn, followed by beeping. 

        "Bomb? What bomb? Is there something going to blow up?"

Before Master Obi-Wan, Master Skywalker, or I could do anything, the droid seemed to have been pushed back with the Force. My eyes widened as I realised the beeping was coming from him, and Master Obi-Wan shouted, urging Master Skywalker and me to run the opposite way,

        "Bomb!"

        "No! No, no, no, no, no..." the droid cried until the bomb went off behind us. A gasp left my lips as the walls and floor shook, forcing me to lean against the wall for support. I could feel the heat from the explosion hitting my back, making me realise just how close we had been to falling into the intruder's trap. The three of us quickly turned back to the holocron vault to see the door was wide open. Master Windu and Master Yoda didn't take long to join us, along with Ahsoka and the changeling she had captured. Master Yoda commented, 

        "Hmm. Our war operations it was never about."

I frowned, seeing the missing holocron and trying to figure out what anyone who wasn't a Jedi or Force user would want one for. 

        "Come on, changeling, we have a new home for you," Ahsoka said with a tone, walking the changeling out of the vault. As Master Obi-Wan, Master Skywalker and I followed, Master Obi-Wan thought aloud, 

        "What would someone want with a holocron?"

        "Wait," the changeling suddenly spoke up, turning to us, "Bolla Ropal."

        "What did you say?" Master Windu questioned, his tone holding a hint of concern. 

        "Bolla Ropal. That's who Bane's next target is, some Jedi."

Master Windu and Master Yoda shared a frown, and Master Obi-Wan looked worried. I shared a confused look with Master Skywalker before we both asked, 

        "What's wrong?"

        "Who's Bolla Ropal?"

        "He is the keeper of the Kyber crystal," Master Windu explained, "The data on which can only be read by holocrons."

Ahsoka tilted her head,

        "What's on the crystal?"

        "A list of every known Force-sensitive child in the galaxy. The future younglings. The future of the Jedi Order."

My eyes widened with concern as Master Obi-Wan affirmed, 

        "We have to warn him."

        "That's going to be hard to do. He's out of contact, somewhere in the Devaron system."

        "Seek him out, you must," Master Yoda instructed. Ahsoka handed the changeling to Master Obi-Wan as Master Skywalker nodded, assuring,

        "Ahsoka and I will set out immediately."

        "If this Cad Bane is still here on Coruscant, Astra and I'll find him," Master Obi-Wan added before he gestured for me to follow him. I only hoped that Master Skywalker and Ahsoka could catch Cad Bane before he reached Bolla Ropal. 

Chapter Text

        A thief hunted! In a daring assault, Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan, Ahsoka, boarded the warship of cunning bounty hunter Cad Bane to recover a stolen holocron containing a list of the galaxy's Force-sensitive children and future Jedi Knights. After a desperate chase and duel with the villain, Anakin and his troops defeated Bane but were forced to evacuate his doomed vessel without the holocron.

        Cad Bane had escaped from Master Skywalker and Ahsoka with the holocron in his possession. Masters Obi-Wan, Yoda, Windu, and Skywalker had all used the Force to track down the Force-sensitive children that Cad Bane would go after. And so, Master Obi-Wan and I were on our way to Rodia in the hopes that we could save at least one child. 

As soon as we landed on Rodia, Master Obi-Wan and I quickly jumped out of the ship.

        "Let's hope we have arrived in time," Master Obi-Wan said as he started running through the neighbourhood. I followed close behind, waiting behind the Jedi when we reached a door. He eagerly pressed the door buzzer before knocking on the door with his fist. My anxiety was rising as the moment seemed to pass by too slowly until a Rodian woman finally opened the door. She looked sad, but at the sight of us, she glared,

        "If you're looking for my son, Jedi, he's not here."

        "Where is he?" Obi-Wan pleaded, but the woman shut the door in our faces. My eyes widened in panic as I heard a child crying. "Open the door!"

Too worried to wait for the woman to listen to us, Master Obi-Wan used the Force to slide the door open. We both ran into the home but paused as the woman raised a blaster at us. 

        "You'll never get him!" the mother angrily shouted with tears in her eyes. I frowned, feeling sorry for her as I grew concerned for her child. Master Obi-Wan stepped slightly in front of me as he questioned, waving his hand to use the Jedi mind trick,

        "Where is the bounty hunter?"

        "Bounty hunter?" The Rodian brought a hand to her head as she frowned, lowering the blaster slightly as she assured, "He was a Jedi."

Master Obi-Wan quickly used the Force to bring the blaster to his hand, narrowing his eyes as he tossed it aside,

        "Jedi do not carry blasters."

        "What have I done?"

I turned at the sound of the child crying again, seeing Bane in a Jedi cloak with the young Rodian in his arms. With his rocket boots, Bane took off, the child crying. Swiftly, I shot my ascension cable toward the wall in the direction Bane was travelling and went after him. Master Obi-Wan was quick to follow, helping me use the Force to climb the wall as fast as possible. But we were too late. Bane and the Rodian child were already in his ship and took off. I sighed, feeling disappointed in myself and sorry for the poor child. 

Despite our loss, Master Skywalker and Ahsoka had at least been able to capture Cad Bane on Naboo while saving a Gungan child. They had brought him onto a starship, where Master Obi-Wan and Master Windu were currently interrogating him. I stood at the door of the cell, observing while Master Obi-Wan questioned Bane, 

        "We know you've taken at least two children. Where are they?"

        "Beyond your reach," Bane replied, being as stubborn as ever. Master Windu asked,

        "Who are you working for?"

        "I work alone."

I rolled my eyes. This wasn't getting us anywhere. Master Obi-Wan narrowed his eyes at Bane, 

        "It is only a matter of time before we locate the holocron. Make it easier on yourself."

        "What are you going to do, Jedi, torture me?"

        "I think the fear of whoever you work for outweighs your fear of us," Master Windu tested. Bane's face fell for only a moment before he glared, 

        "This conversation is over."

I glared at the bounty hunter before following the two Jedi masters out of the cell. Master Skywalker and Ahsoka joined us in the hall with frowns on their faces.

        "We tore the ship apart," Master Skywalker told us, "There's no sign of the holocron or the kids."

        "Did you check the ship's navigation records?" Master Windu questioned. Ahsoka answered, 

        "They were wiped clean before he landed on Naboo."

        "We'll have to use the Force to make him talk," Master Skywalker decided, but Master Obi-Wan shook his head, 

        "I don't think Bane is that weak."

        "Maybe if we all concentrated on his mind together," Ahsoka offered. 

        "Using the Force to compel a strong mind to cooperate is... risky."

I tilted my head,        

        "Why?"

        "There is a danger that his mind could be destroyed in the process," Master Windu explained. 

        "Well, do we have another choice?" Master Skywalker asked.

We all agreed, turning to go back into Bane's cell to give it a try. The bounty hunter narrowed his eyes at us. A quizzical look on his face as he tried to get a read on the situation. Ahsoka and I stood back, simply there to observe unless the three Jedi needed more power. Master Skywalker went first, raising his arm toward Bane as he used the Force to demand, 

        "You will take us to the holocron."

        "Jedi mind tricks don't work on me," Bane scoffed. Master Obi-Wan joined Master Skywalker, raising his arm as they both demanded,

        "You will take us to the holocron."

        "Forget it!"

Something was happening. I could see it on Bane's face. He may have been resisting, but Obi-Wan and Skywalker were affecting him. Master Windu raised his arm next, joining as all three of the Jedi demanded, 

        "You will take us to the holocron."

        "I... I won't."

        "And you will take us..." Master Windu said before Obi-Wan and Skywalker finished with him,

        "Now!"

        "I... I will take you..." Bane was starting to give in but shook his head, still fighting, "No! Get out of my head!"

Ahsoka and I shared a look of concern. Bane looked like he was in pain, groaning as he tried to fight the Force compulsion. After a moment, the three Jedi let up, causing Bane to slump over the durasteel table with a groan. 

        "Perhaps we should try... again," Master Skywalker threatened, but Bane shook his head, 

         "I... I've had enough of that. I'll take you to the holocron. You'll get your children back."

I sighed in relief, glad it had worked without destroying Bane's mind accidentally. We could save the children. 

Everything was ready for us to leave. A squad of troopers surrounded Cad Bane as they escorted him to the ship while Masters Windu, Obi-Wan and Skywalker followed behind with me and Ahsoka in tow. 

        "The Chancellor wants a report on our progress," Master Windu informed, to which Master Obi-Wan replied, pausing in their walk,

        "Tell him this is not Republic business. It's an internal Jedi affair."

        "I'm sorry to disagree, but as long as the Jedi are acting as a military, we should report to the Chancellor," Master Skywalker argued, "Even on internal matters such as this."

        "Well, then, I guess you just volunteered to go. Give the Chancellor my regards. Come along, Astra."

I nodded, following Master Obi-Wan as he walked on. 

        "Now, wait a minute-"

        "I agree," Master Windu interrupted, "Report back here when you are finished."

        "This could be a trap, Master. You sure you don't need us to go?"

        "Of course, it's a trap, Skywalker," Master Windu smirked before Master Obi-Wan turned to his old Padawan,

        "I will contact you when we find the children."

I followed Master Windu and Master Obi-Wan onboard the ship, taking my seat beside Cody and Cad Bane. DC-17 hand blaster in hand. As we were taking off, Master Windu turned to the bounty hunter, requesting, 

        "The coordinates."

        "The coordinates are... 673117, cross 7RB71," Bane answered, making Master Obi-Wan furrow his brows, 

        "That will take us into the far Outer Rim. Neutral space."

        "Do you want your holocron and your kids or not?"

I shared a look with Cody as the Jedi masters shared a look of their own. With a nod, we jumped into hyperspace, travelling to our destination. 

As we sat in silence, I kept my eye on Bane, trying to get a read on him. I knew I wasn't going to be able to intimidate a renowned bounty hunter like him, but if I could bother him just a little, then I would certainly try. I smirked a little when he noticed my stare, sensing his mild discomfort. He hid it well, though, narrowing his eyes at me, 

        "What are you looking at?"

I heard Cody chuckle quietly beside me as I shrugged, still smiling, 

        "Oh, nothing. Just keeping my eye on you."

        "Enjoying yourself?"

        "Oh, absolutely. See, if you move, I'm the one that gets to shoot you."

That was half true. If Bane moved, I was allowed to shoot him, but only to prevent him from getting away. I wasn't allowed to make any lethal shots. But Bane didn't need to know that, and the flash of surprise on his face made my smirk grow. Master Obi-Wan looked back at me with a raised brow, but I could see the smile in his eyes. 

When the ship jumped out of hyperspace, an asteroid field came into view. Bane gave the directions to fly in, bringing us to a small station. Once attached, Master Windu grabbed Bane and brought him with us to the blast door, Master Obi-Wan, Cody and I following. Master Windu led the way inside while Master Obi-Wan turned to my brother figure, 

        "We'll be fine, Cody. Stay here and watch the ship."

        "Yes, sir. I'll keep the ship running," Cody nodded. He quickly placed a hand on my shoulder before I could follow the Jedi, "Be careful, Astra."

I smiled, giving him a nod, 

        "Always am, Codes."

The blast door closed behind me, leaving us in the dark corridor as Bane led the way. We stepped into a lift, heading up inside the station as Master Obi-Wan frowned, 

        "I do not sense any children nearby."

        "Neither do I," Master Windu agreed, and I nodded. It was one thing for me not to feel anything but for two Jedi masters? Something wasn't right. The lift came to a stop. It was dark and too quiet, making Master Obi-Wan turn to Bane,

        "Where are you keeping the children?"

        "The children are safe," Bane smiled, "But first, there is your precious holocron."

I spotted the glowing blue light coming off of the cube as the bounty hunter smirked, moving toward it, "Let me get it for you."

Master Windu placed a hand on Bane's shoulder to stop him, 

        "No more of your tricks."

I kept my eye on Bane, my hand ready to reach for my blaster, while Master Windu stepped toward the holocron. But as soon as he stepped off the lift platform, an alarm went off. "Blast!"

        "You certainly stepped in it this time," Master Obi-Wan half-joked before a blaster came down from the ceiling, taking aim. Another followed before they started shooting at Master Windu, who only narrowly avoided being shot. More blasters came out, shooting at Master Obi-Wan and me as well, and all three of us pulled out our lightsabers for defence. As we started using the blasts to destroy some of the blasters, I suddenly remembered Bane and turned to see him already at the door, smirking,

        "So long, Jedi."

I glared before focusing on the new blaster aimed at me. Raising my lightsaber to deflect a blast, I shared a look with Master Obi-Wan and followed him over to Master Windu. 

        "Now, what do we do?" I asked, defending one side with my lightsaber. 

        "Let's focus on getting the holocron," Master Windu offered, deflecting blasts to my right. Master Obi-Wan nodded, instructing, 

        "Astra, Mace, cover me. I'll get the holocron."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded, doing as my trainer asked while he manoeuvred over to the cube. It wasn't long before Master Obi-Wan reached the holocron, turning back to tell us, 

        "I've got the holocron."

My eyes widened as the door started closing, moving quickly to get to it with the Jedi masters right behind me. The three of us ran as the station started blowing up from the inside out. As soon as we were on board, Master Obi-Wan ordered, "Anytime, Cody."

Cody, sitting in the pilot's seat, nodded, closing the door and taking off right before the entire station blew up. I sighed in relief, leaning against the wall with a light laugh,

        "Well, at least I'm getting some quality training out of this whole ordeal, right, Master?"

Master Obi-Wan gave a small smile, nodding, 

        "Yes, that is one positive, Astra."

Thankfully, although Cad Bane got away, Master Skywalker and Ahsoka were able to use his fuel logs to track down the kidnapped children and return them to their homes safe and sound. The mission was at least half a success. 

Chapter Text

        We were on a Starship travelling to the Geonosis System. I was looking for Rex to see if he wanted to head to the mess hall with me when I stumbled upon him and some of the other 501st boys standing in a circle around Ahsoka, shooting stun blasts at her while Master Skywalker watched. Curious and astonished by Ahsoka's skill, I walked over, stepping up beside the Jedi Knight before quietly asking,

        "What are they doing?"

The man looked down at me with a quick smile in greeting before focusing back on Ahsoka, explaining, 

        "Training. It’s a test I came up with. Better than that stupid one the Order makes all of us do."

        "Why do you think it's stupid? Master Obi-Wan had me do it, and he seems to think it works."

The troopers picked up the pace with their blasts, taking quicker shots to challenge Ahsoka more. Master Skywalker sighed, shaking his head, 

        "It’s a stupid droid, Astra. It prepares you for nothing except battle droids, and that’s not the only thing you could end up facing out there."

I nodded, understanding. 

        "So, this has Ahsoka focus on anticipating the boys' moves. Making her ready for almost anything. With a blaster, at least."

        "Exactly."

Ahsoka got hit, stunning her and allowing every other blast heading her way to do the same, knocking her to the floor. I winced, walking over with Master Skywalker to check on his padawan. Rex joined us, commenting,

        "Two minutes. She's gotten better."

        "The commander’s good," I smiled, proud of the young commander, before I turned to Master Skywalker, "Any tips?"

He smiled, offering,

        "Why don’t you give it a shot?"

My eyes widened, and I shook my head,

        "Oh, no, no. I don’t want to intervene in Ahsoka’s training. Plus, I'm not nearly as strong with the Force as either of you, and it's not your responsibility to train me.”

        "Astra, you are more talented with your abilities than you think. And you’re my friend, so I feel just as responsible for you as Obi-Wan does. I'd be honoured if you let me train you. Besides, I’m sure Ahsoka will appreciate having a partner."

I couldn't help the smile that stretched across my lips. Anakin had always been kind to me, and it was one of his best qualities. He always cared about others. Especially those who were fortunate enough to enter his small inner circle.

After a moment, he raised a brow at me, "So, what do you say? Want to give my test a try?"

        "Yes," I smiled, "Once Ahsoka wakes up, of course."

Anakin nodded.

As soon as Ahsoka recovered from the multiple stun blasts she had taken, Master Anakin praised her for her lasting time before instructing her to rest for a bit. He then turned to me, 

        "Ready?"

        "I think so." I nodded. 

        ”All right. Get into position. Gentleman, we've got a new student!"

The 501st boys turned to me, taking their positions in the circle while I stood in the middle, pulling out my lightsaber. Rex gave me a nod that I returned before turning my attention back to Master Anakin, "Remember, you want to be able to feel when the men plan to pull the trigger. Don’t trust your eyes. Trust your gut.”

        "Trust my gut," I quietly repeated to myself, igniting the blade and taking up my stance. With deep breaths, I focused, letting the Force flow through me. I sensed each of the troopers that surrounded me, pinpointing where they were around me. As I blew out air, fully focused, the Jedi Knight's voice echoed around the room,

        "Begin."

The sound of blasters firing echoed, reaching my ears right as I got hit. Then again. And again. Until it went dark.

I groaned as my eyes fluttered open, trying to adjust to the light. Someone's hand on my back helped me sit up as I brought a head to my head. That hurt. 

        "Sorry, Ash…" I heard Fives say, turning my head to see him knelt beside me. A frown on his face. Shaking my head, I assured him, 

        "I’m okay. Good shot."

Ahsoka offered me her hand with a small smile, 

        "You were out a little less than I was the first time."

        "How long?"

        "Forty-five minutes."

My eyes went wide,

        "'Forty-five minutes'?"

The 501st commander chuckled at my reaction when Master Anakin walked over,

        "Well, you've woken up just in time. Obi-Wan needs us. Practice will have to wait."

I nodded, following behind Master Anakin and Ahsoka with Rex at my side. My brother-figure had a slight smile on his face, making me playfully shove him. 

A few rotations later, I was feeling up to practising again. Master Anakin had given me tips and instructions on how to practice while he, Ahsoka and the 501st were on a mission. At the start of training on Coruscant, I pitched the idea to Cody, hoping he and the 212th boys would be up to help. Cody furrowed his brows at the proposition of them shooting stun blasts at me, questioning,

        "You want us to what?"

        "Please, Cody," I pouted, "I want to be great at this so I can protect all of you as best as I can in battle."

He considered it for a moment, analysing my face for any hesitation. I knew he wouldn't find any. With a sigh, Cody shook his head but nodded, 

        "All right. If you say so. We'll give it a try after target practice."

I smiled, jumping up to hug him in excitement,

        "Thank you!"

Once target practice was over, Cody filled the men in on my training exercise, making a lot of them raise their brows, before turning to me to give instructions. With a smile, I turned to the troopers, all of whom I trusted,

         "Okay, stand in a circle around me. My job is to deflect, your job is to shoot. Stun blasts, of course, as Codes said."

The boys nodded, blasters in hand, as they took their positions. Igniting my lightsaber, I gave Cody a nod, "Give the word, Codes."

He nodded, waiting a moment. I took deep breaths, focusing on the Force flowing through me and remembering what Master Anakin had said. Closing my eyes, I waited for Cody's word.

        "Fire."

I felt the intent of one of the troopers to my right, raising my lightsaber and deflecting the stun. The next came from in front of me, and I quickly deflected that, too. However, right as I deflected that blast, another hit me from the left. Then another and another and another. 

I really needed more practice at this...

Chapter Text

        Counterattack! With the clone army stretched in a desperate attempt to engage General Grievous' Starfleet, Separatist planets that were once thought secure are now rising up against the Republic. On Geonosis, Separatist leader Poggle the Lesser, safe in his newly ray-shielded factories, creates thousands of terrible new weapons which march off the assembly line against the outnumbered clone army. The Jedi, resolute in their effort to restore order to the Republic, mount a massive invasion to retake Geonosis and shut down Poggle's factories of terror once and for all.

        Cody, Rex, and I, along with Commander Jet, were preparing everything for our arrival on Geonosis. Prepping and filling the men in on the plans and making sure the gunships and weapons were in order. 

As the four of us walked into the command centre, Master Windu and the Chancellor were just signing off as General Obi-Wan greeted us, pulling up the holomap,

        "Good. Cody, these are the coordinates for the rendezvous."

        "Yes, sir," Cody nodded, proceeding to give the briefing, "When we hit the ground, we'll create a perimeter there. Getting past their defences here will be the trick."

        "General Mundi will come across the defensive lines from the north," Jet continued, "We will make our assault through the middle."

        "General Skywalker will make his attack on the defensive lines from the south, and we'll meet at the rendezvous point at 0700 exactly," Rex finished.

General Mundi thought for a moment before ordering, 

        "If we meet with strong resistance and are forced down, away from the landing zone, hold out until we join our forces before attacking the shield generator."

The boys and I nodded before Ahsoka spoke up,

        "Their frontlines are heavily fortified. Look at that giant wall with all the gun emplacements. That won't be easy to get past."

        "Don't worry. We're not going anywhere near that," General Anakin smiled confidently, making General Obi-Wan tease, 

        "Come, now. What happened to all the enthusiasm I saw earlier?"

        "Don't worry about us. You just make sure you get yourself to that landing zone in one piece."

        "Yes, I shall be waiting for you when you finally arrive."

General Luminara shook her head, butting in,

        "Gentlemen, if you are quite finished, we have a battle to begin."

        "Quite right." General Obi-Wan turned to me and Codes, "Cody, Astra, prep the gunships. I'll meet you in the hangar."

We both nodded, 

        "Yes, sir."

        "Yes, sir."

When the general met with us in the hangar, we started making our way to the gunships, where the men were already almost finished boarding. With a curious look, General Obi-Wan asked, 

        "Cody, I'm aware Astra was not present, but were you at all part of the first battle on Geonosis?"

My brother figure shook his head, 

        "No, sir, I wasn't involved in the first assault on Geonosis."

        "Well, you two didn't miss much. Last time, I was chained to a pole and attacked by several humongous monsters."

I raised a brow, and Cody and I shared a look as the general stepped into his gunship.

        "That sounds..." Cody trailed off, trying to find the right word. 

        "Entertaining," I offered with an amused smile.

        "It was..." the general gave a teasing smile, "For the Geonosians."

Codes and I shared another look of intrigue before heading to our gunship to prepare for departure. 

As soon as we started reaching the ground, the Geonosians started their attack. I held on tight to the handrails to stay on my feet as the pilot manoeuvred the gunship out of harm's way. The sound of blaster fire and explosions was continuous, making me worry about the rest of our men. I gasped as the gunship shook again, almost falling had it not been for Cody steadying me with a hand on my shoulder. A trooper's voice came through Cody's comm, 

        "We're down! Repeat, down! Location, five-"

        "We've lost contact with Skywalker's team." 

I frowned, worried, but kept a level head, focusing on our mission. They were all capable of taking care of themselves. They'd be fine. 

We kept moving, having made it past the worst of the Geonosian defences before I heard Jet's voice from Cody's comm device, 

        "Cody, come in! Get the tanks down!"

        "Copy that," Cody replied, turning to the front, "Pilot, begin landing sequence."

        "Copy that, Commander. Have fun down there."

As the gunship was touching the ground, I looked up at my brother with a smirk,

        "Ready, Codes?"

He nodded, the smirk evident in his voice even through the modulator, 

        "As ready as you are."

I ran out, analysing our position and the dangers as Cody ordered the men, 

        "Move it! Move it!"

My eyes widened as two of the troopers warned, 

        "Here they come!"

         "Bugs incoming!"

As the Geonosian ships were incoming, I pushed a trooper to the ground to save him from getting hit with a blast. He gave me a nod in thanks I returned, quickly helping him up as another trooper shouted, 

        "Man down! Man down!"

Knowing it would be too difficult and dangerous to get more gunships over here, I raised my wrist to use my comm device, warning, 

        "General Kenobi, don't land! The zone is hot!"

        "But there's else to go!" he replied. Before Cody and I could come up with a solution, Obi-Wan shouted, his voice cutting out, "We're...! We... going...!"

I looked up at my brother figure with a worried frown before my eyes widened as I spotted a flaming gunship crashing down not far from our position, leaving a trail of smoke before it hit the ground. Sharing a nod, Cody and I started barking orders to those who weren't injured and getting everyone as organised as possible before trying to contact the other generals, Rex, or Jet. 

Cody was able to get in contact with Rex, our brother informing us they were in the middle of a firefight and in need of support. I frowned as Cody had to fill Rex in on our situation, letting him know our general had most likely been shot down and crashed in the distance. We were in no position to provide support. 

        "Okay, Cody, I'll speak with General Skywalker," Rex replied. 

The men had been able to create a circular barricade with our tanks and gunships, giving us enough cover to hold our position and evaluate our options. We needed to get some troopers out to check out the crashed gunship and figure out where the general was. Cody ordered someone to get Waxer and Boil for the job. 

        "Not good. The bugs are splitting up," the trooper using the binocs, Flint, warned, making me frown just as Waxer and Boil showed up, 

        "Boil, reporting as ordered, sir."

        "Waxer, reporting as ordered, sir."

Cody gave them their orders, briefly explaining the situation, 

        "We've got a downed gunship five clicks east. We believe it's General Kenobi's. I need you to get out there and check for survivors."

        "Sir, yes, sir!"

        "Sir, yes, sir!"

The two men ran out, carefully but swiftly making their way over to the gunship. Only narrowly avoiding getting blasted in the process. I just hoped the general and the men had survived. While I waited, to keep my mind busy and focused, I checked on the wounded and the other troopers acting as our defence. I even gave the few shinies some pointers on how to get better accuracy in this environment. When I came back to Cody's side, Flint informed us, 

        "They've got the General."

I sighed in relief, glad Obi-Wan was okay, as Cody raised his comm to contact one of the tanks.

        "AT-TE 636, lay down cover fire at point three five."

As Waxer and Boil brought the general and the one surviving trooper, Trapper, over, I ignited my lightsaber and stepped out to provide some more cover alongside the men with blasters and the tanks shooting at the advancing bugs. Once safe inside the square, I asked, 

        "Are you injured, General?"

Obi-Wan shook his head, 

        "No, no, nothing too serious. What's the situation here?"

I helped Boil sit the general against some crates as Cody filled him in on the situation, 

        "Ah. We've got no air cover. Two generals on the ground beyond our position. And a mess of bugs surrounding us."

        "The enemy was more than prepared for our attack, sir," I frowned, kneeling beside the general, "They knew our every move."

Patch, the medic, rushed over to give Obi-Wan a bacta shot in his neck as the general replied, 

        "Well, I'm sure General Skywalker and General Mundi will make it to our position. We just have to make sure we're still here when they arrive." He turned to me with a serious expression, placing a hand on my shoulder, "Astra, I need you to be prepared to take the lead if necessary."

        "Yes, sir," I nodded, feeling ready to cover for the general if things got too dicey for just blasters. Obi-Wan needed to rest, and I was happy to step in with my lightsaber to relieve him as much as possible. 

Things were getting more difficult. The bugs weren't letting up, and without the support from the other generals and their troopers, we didn't have enough firepower to hold our position against the increasing number of Geonosians. To protect my men, I handed one of the troopers my DC-15 blaster and ignited my lightsaber, taking a deep breath before jumping into the action. Doing my best, I protected as many men as I could, deflecting blaster fire back at the bugs in an attempt to slow them down. Occasionally, I pulled out my DC-17 hand blaster to use with my lightsaber, but kept the use of it to a minimum, finding the lightsaber more effective as the blaster fire raining more heavily. But even with me using my lightsaber, we were no match for the Geonosian tanks continually advancing. And quickly. 

Another blast was coming, and I used the Force to push two troopers out of the way just in time.

But a third got hit, crying out as he flew back.

        "Man down!"

Troopers were screaming and shouting all around me as they got shot, making it hard to stay focused as I kept moving.

It got worse when the Geonosians cut down our defences enough to allow them to fly in and attack. I used the Force and my lightsaber to push back and cut down any Geonosians I saw going after my men, running on pure adrenaline as the danger kept increasing. 

        "Thanks, Captain!" Axel called out as I saved him from a bug. I gave him a nod before moving on to help others. 

We were still losing, no matter how hard we fought, and even with my help, it was looking like we weren't going to last much longer. Another one of our gunships was targeted, becoming unusable in terms of guns and for cover.   

        "Retreat! Go! Go! Go!" 

        "Come on, boys! Let's go!" I shouted, pointing toward the middle of the square.

As I was helping the men get out of the gunship, away from danger, I winced as blaster fire scraped past my right calf. I stumbled but kept moving with the help of Storm as he wrapped his arm around my waist until I was steady on my feet. Pushing through the pain, I stayed in front of the boys, protecting as many of them as I could. Even as another ion blast brushed past my left side, I cried out in pain but kept going, not wanting to give up. I'd protect these men and my general until my last breath. 

We were being pushed into the back of the square, down to much fewer men than before, as the bugs advanced on us. We were going to lose, but we were all going to fight until we couldn't anymore.

        "Fire through! Make every shot count! Give it all you got!" Cody ordered. I heard the general ignite his lightsaber behind me, ready to attempt to defend us just a little bit longer. We just needed to hold out a little longer for the other generals and troopers to arrive. I wasn't ready to give up, and neither were the remaining men. 

Before General Obi-Wan could step beside me and join the fight, the sound of ships reached our ears before one of the troopers called out, 

        "Reinforcements! The reinforcements have arrived!"

Our ships came in, blasting the Geonisian tanks and offering us much-needed support. I smiled as the men cheered. 

        "Go, go, go! Move it! Move it!" Cody ordered, leading the men to advance and switch from defensive positions to offensive. Other troopers shouted at each other as they followed their commander's lead,

        "Hurry up, lads!"

        "Let's go!"

I stayed put, wanting to make sure General Obi-Wan was all right and needing to take a minute to catch my breath. With a sigh, I switched off my lightsaber and relaxed a bit as my adrenaline levels started subsiding. The general did the same with his weapon, sinking back to rest against the crates as the 501st and 21st Nova Corp troopers ran in to help our 212th boys.

        "Up to the front!"

        "Hurry! Hurry! There they are."

        "Move it! Move it!"

With the adrenaline no longer pumping, exhaustion hit me after pushing to fight so hard and use the Force more than I had been used to. The pain in my leg and side flared up, too, making me wince as I moved to sit beside the general. I took deep breaths to deal with the pain as Obi-Wan turned to me with a smile, placing his hand on my shoulder,

        "You did well protecting your men and holding our position. I'm proud of you, Astra."

I gave a weak smile in return, glad I had made him proud,

        "Thank you, General. Are you all right?"

        "I'll live."

Ahsoka rushed over, crouching beside us, 

        "Master Kenobi!"

Obi-Wan placed a hand on her shoulder

        "Well, what happened to you?" General Anakin smiled playfully. Obi-Wan replied, partly teasing, 

        "I might ask you the same question."

Ahsoka turned to me, noticing the damage on my robes, 

        "You all right, Ash?"

I nodded, 

        "Just a few scratches. Nothing some bacta can't fix."

As if having read my mind, Patch ran over from where he was taking care of the wounded. He injected the bacta shot in my neck before gently placing the bacta patches over where the ion blasts had scraped me on my calf and side. I thanked him before he returned to the troopers, to which he gave me a nod,

        "Anytime, Captain." 

Once our combined forces had taken care of the Geonosians attacking our position, the generals, Ahsoka, Cody, Rex, Jet, a few troopers, and I gathered to discuss the plan to move on to our bigger target. I stayed sitting beside him as General Obi-Wan briefed everyone, gesturing to the holomap,

        "Our combined forces should be enough to destroy the shield generator. Anakin, you'll need to take a small squad through the shield, as close as you can get to their gun emplacements. From there, you'll be able to temporarily jam their scanners so they are unable to target the incoming tanks. Once the tanks knock out the shield, Master Mundi can bring the rest of the troops in with the gunships."

        "Consider it done, Master," Anakin smiled. As he started discussing which troopers he and Ahsoka would bring through the shield, I stood, volunteering,

        "I'd like to come, too, sir."

Obi-Wan frowned, asking, 

        "Are you sure you want to go, Astra?"

        "I'm sure, sir," I affirmed, feeling better with the bacta patches on my wounds. "Anything to end this fight so you can get the help you need."

The general nodded, making Anakin smile as he placed a hand on my shoulder,

        "Let's get a move on then."

We split the squad into two teams: Anakin with half of the men and Ahsoka and I with the other half. Once we got the go-ahead from General Mundi, we ran in. The blaster fire was heavy inside the shield as the Geonosians did their best to prevent us from advancing. But with Anakin, Ahsoka, and I wielding our lightsabers and the troopers shooting behind us, we made quick work making our way to their gun emplacements. 

When we were close, we took cover behind some boulders, analysing the situation. 

        "Let's jam their scanners," Anakin ordered, "Droid poppers ready."

I nodded, grabbing my droid popper along with Anakin and Ahsoka before tossing it. They did their job, making me smile as Ahsoka noted,

        "Looks like it's working."

        "It won't last long." Anakin said, raising his wrist to speak into his comm device, "Bring up the tanks." 

The tanks came in as ordered, knocking out the now defenceless shields. Once the shields were down, General Mundi led the rest of the men toward our position in the gunships. From there, it wasn't long before the bugs surrendered, giving us the victory. 

With things settled down, we were able to discuss the next phase of our invasion and the destruction of the main droid factory. As much as I wanted to stay on the ground and help take down the factory, Patch and Cody had ordered that I get my wounds properly checked out on the Starship and get some rest. 

I walked over to my brother figure with a smile, the two of us sharing a handshake as I playfully ordered, 

        "Watch yourself, Rexy, all right?"

He chuckled, 

        "Yeah, yeah. Just make sure to get the rest you need. I heard you put up a good fight with that lightsaber of yours."

        "Oh, she definitely did," Cody smiled, ruffling my hair a bit. "Saved most of the men out there. I'm proud of you."

I smiled, appreciating the words,

        "Thanks, Codes."  

Giving Rex a quick hug, I moved to help Obi-Wan to the gunship with Anakin. 

        "So, Master, what was your total?" Ahsoka smiled at her master, making Anakin shake his head, 

        "Not now, Ahsoka."

        "Come on! Are you afraid you lost this time?"

        "Fine. Fifty-five, that's my count. And you?"

        "Sixty. Looks like I won."

I chuckled at the smug smile on Ahsoka's face, proud of her. Anakin paused, turning back to his padawan as he argued, 

        "Yeah, but I called in the air strike. Tie!"

        "You're impossible!" Ahsoka rolled her eyes with a smile. Obi-Wan shook his head, 

        "I'll never understand how you can simplify these battles into some kind of game."

Boil took Anakin's place, helping me help Obi-Wan onto the gunship before we handed him to General Mundi. Anakin grinned at the two generals, 

        "Well, take care of yourselves. I expect to see both of you back here by the time I've destroyed the main factory."

Obi-Wan playfully narrowed his eyes, 

        "We shall do our best."

        "Sixty-five, Skywalker," General Mundi suddenly spoke up, making Anakin furrow his brows, 

        "I'm sorry?"

        "My total. Sixty-five. So what do I win?"

Anakin seemed speechless for a moment as he and Obi-Wan shared a look before he smiled, bowing, 

        "My everlasting respect, Master Mundi."

General Mundi's smile fell,

        "Oh."

        "That is a gift Anakin rarely bestows, I assure you," Obi-Wan smiled as the gunship started taking off, bringing us up to our starships.

Chapter Text

        Victory on Geonosis! After a massive planetary siege, the Separatist forces on Geonosis have finally fallen. Key weapons factories have been destroyed, but at a heavy cost to Republic troops. Now, as Jedi Master Luminara Unduli and Obi-Wan Kenobi begin a cleanup of the planet, they launch an intense campaign to find Separatist leader Poggle the Lesser and bring him to justice.

As I followed General Obi-Wan out of the gunship, stepping out into the heat of Geonosis, the general spoke, 

        "A hard-won victory."

General Unduli turned to us, nodding, 

       "Indeed. And a costly one. We suffer a great many losses in these battles. Too many."

        "The battles do appear to be coming with growing frequency."

        "No sign of Poggle, then?"

        "Nothing. We have clone squadrons spread out all over the area, but no hits yet."

        "I'll go out and find some clue as to where he went."

I frowned as General Unduli walked over to her speeder, unsure if she should go out on her own. General Obi-Wan tried to protest, 

        "I'm sure the clones can handle-"

        "Poggle has too much information about the Separatists to let him get away."

        "Very well, Master Unduli."

        "Just make sure to leave a bit of strategic planning for me when I come back, Master Kenobi. I'd hate to feel left out." She smiled before taking off. I looked up at my trainer, waiting for instruction. He smiled, guiding me to walk back toward the men and the gunships before dishing out orders. 

As we entered the command centre of our Republic base, General Obi-Wan smiled at the sight of General Mundi,

        "What's this? I didn't expect to find you up and about."

        "After enough time in a bacta tank, one longs for the mundane comfort of star charts," General Mundi replied as the two men walked over to the window. I trailed behind, listening quietly to their conversation. 

        "It seems like it did you some good. Your wound looks almost healed."

        "I wish I could say the same for most of my men."

I frowned, following General Mundi's gaze out the window at the smoke blowing up into the air from a previous battle. So many men had been lost. General Obi-Wan spoke with optimism and determination, 

        "Well, let's make sure we don't have to take Geonosis a third time."

We turned to look at a holomap of the entire planet. "Poggle's forces seem to have come from the northern hemisphere."

        "And where was Master Unduli's last contact made from?"

Obi-Wan turned to me. With a nod, I stepped forward, gesturing to the hologram of Geonosis as I answered, 

        "This region, farther to the west, but there's nothing out there according to our latest intel."

The two generals continued discussing possibilities and strategy when a transmission came in from General Unduli. She explained that she and the trooper who accompanied her, Buzz, had found something on their search, 

        "It appears to be a munitions container of some kind."

        "It could just be debris," General Mundi offered.

        "I don't think so. There was no battle in this area."

We heard the sound of Buzz's voice as he spoke to his general, 

        "It looks like Poggle was on a direct course, 11 mark 72, that way."

        "Headed directly for the Progate Temple," General Unduli specified. But General Mundi shook his head with furrowed brows, 

        "That makes no sense. Nothing in the temple could have survived the munitions we used in the first wave of our attack. Why would he risk exposure to go there?"

        "I'm not yet sure. Perhaps he doesn't realise the extent to which we cleared that area."

General Anakin joined us, warning,

        "Master Luminara, I'm tracking a sandstorm that's heading your way."

        "No matter. Poggle is out in the open, and I intend to grab him before he can get off-world."

        "I advise against it. You might get lost in the storm," General Mundi protested, and General Obi-Wan agreed, adding, 

        "Then we'd have to find both you and Poggle."

        "I feel it is a risk worth taking."

        "As you wish," General Mundi nodded. I was concerned for the Jedi master and Buzz but remembered to mind my feelings. They could handle themselves.  

The storm had reached our base, meaning General Unduli and Buzz had most definitely been caught in it unless they had found shelter. Neither had joined us at the base nor contacted us in quite some time. My concern for them was growing, and it didn't help that I could sense Anakin's concern as well. I stood patiently beside my general, focusing on his and General Mundi's strategising to try and ease my nerves. But after a while, Anakin grew impatient, walking over as he thought aloud, 

        "What could be taking her so long? Something must have happened."

        "Patience, Skywalker," General Mundi replied, "It's a delicate operation. I'm sure we'll have more information soon."

Anakin nodded, but I could still sense his worry, and it continued to add to mine. Noticing the concerned look on my face, Obi-Wan placed a hand on my shoulder and spoke up as he and General Mundi turned to walk away, 

        "I must admit I am troubled that we've not heard from her."

I didn't hear General Mundi's reply, looking over at Anakin. He gave me a nod, a silent assurance that it was all right for me to be feeling the way I was. With a deep breath, I attempted to relax and ease my mind.

It wasn't long before General Unduli suddenly contacted us,  

        "Master Kenobi. We tracked Poggle to the Progate Temple, but now there's no sign of him."

I was glad she and Buzz were all right and found shelter in the temple but frowned at the news of Poggle's disappearance.

General Obi-Wan insisted, 

        "Go no further until we can send support. The storm is making things difficult. We can barely read your transmission as it is."

        "Are you sure he went into the temple?" General Mundi questioned, to which General Unduli nodded, 

        "Yes, we saw him enter, but I think he's gone down into the catacombs below."

        "Those catacombs go on for miles," I spoke up, remembering having read about them. Obi-Wan nodded,

        "I fear we may have lost him. Get yourself out of there."

My eyes went wide at the sound of Buzz screaming in the background. General Unduli quickly ignited her lightsaber and turned right before her transmission disconnected. "Master Unduli? Master Unduli!"

        "We've lost the connection," General Mundi determined. Anakin turned to leave, making my general question him, 

        "Where are you going?"

        "Take a guess," Anakin retorted with a tone.

        "We'll never get to her in this storm. The gunships can't handle it."

        "We can't wait!"

I understood his concern, but strategically speaking, I agreed with the generals. 

        "I'm sorry, Skywalker," General Mundi said, "We have no choice. We must be patient and trust in Master Unduli."

        "We'll leave as soon as the storm lifts," Obi-Wan assured.

Just as planned, as soon as the storm had lifted, the skies clearing of sand, we left in the gunships to the Progate Temple. 

I held onto the handrails as the gunship gently shook from the landing. Cody and the 212th men stepped out first, standing at attention as Obi-Wan and Anakin stepped out. I followed, letting the generals take the lead into the temple as I walked beside Cody. 

        "Stay alert, everyone," Obi-Wan warned before Anakin ordered, 

        "Spread out and look around, men."

Cody and I nodded, gesturing to the troopers behind us to do as they were instructed. My brother figure and I stuck together, DC-15 in Cody's hand and DC-17 in mine. A small gasp left my lips before they became a frown at the sight of Buzz lying on the ground. 

        "General," I called out as Cody crouched down to check the trooper's pulse. As Anakin and Obi-Wan reached us, Cody diagnosed, a frown evident in his voice,

        "Buzz is dead."

        "Any sign of Luminara?" the 501st general questioned, but Cody and I shook our heads, 

        "No, sir."

Sensing his grief for his brother, I placed a reassuring hand on Cody's shoulder. He gave me a nod in thanks, to which I gave a brief smile. We were both trained and prepared to lose men. It was expected, and by now, it barely phased us. But we still had moments of grief. Even Cody, as strong-minded and strictly by the book as he was. Especially for brothers he was close to. 

        "There was a struggle," our general spoke up, looking around as he furrowed his brows in thought. I got to my feet and followed, coming up behind him as he crouched down to pick up Master Luminara's lightsaber. "This is not a good sign. Luminara's lightsaber." He handed the weapon to Anakin, who had come up beside me. 

        "Poggle didn't do this," Anakin noted with a frown then looked up at the strange statue that was on the wall above a doorway, "But maybe that did."

Cody came up behind me, following the general's gaze before commenting,

        "That is one ugly bug."

        "I haven't seen one that looks like that before."

        "I don't believe anyone has," Obi-Wan said, "It could be the Geonosian queen."

I raised a brow,

        "The bugs have a queen?"

        "Mmm. Rumoured. But we haven't found any proof of her existence."

        "Until now," Anakin remarked. General Obi-Wan unclipped his lightsaber from his belt as he turned to all of us, ordering, 

        "This way."

I nodded, tucking away my DC-17 in favour of my lightsaber as I followed Obi-Wan and Anakin into the entrance to the catacombs.

        "Come on, men, let's move," Cody ordered his men, following behind me. It was dark. Too dark to see, forcing the generals and I to ignite our lightsabers while the men turned on the lights on their helmets. We were silent as we walked along the catacombs in search of signs of Master Luminara, Poggle or any other forms of life. The sounds of all of our footsteps echoed through the tunnels quietly. I stayed alert, keeping my focus sharp as I used the Force to feel for any danger. I knew the two Jedi were likely to sense anything before I did, but I kept myself open anyway. 

The tunnels were carved with small details but not many, making it look like something had carelessly dug through before something else went back and added decorative carving at each junction. 

Cody's wrist started beeping, making him and I glance at the scanner to see what it was trying to tell us. 

        "This leads to a dead end," Cody warned the generals, making all of us stop. The commander crouched to look down a small doorway to our right, glancing at the map before informing us, "This one goes down the furthest."

Obi-Wan crouched beside him, peering down the tunnel with furrowed brows. "Sir, I'd say that's our best bet."

The general nodded and insisted, 

        "I'll go first."

Cody nodded, moving out of the general's way. Before I could follow, Anakin placed a hand on my shoulder as he disengaged his lightsaber, giving me a look that he would go first. I agreed, motioning for him to go ahead with a brief smile. Then it was my turn. I turned off my lightsaber and crouched to carefully walk through the short-ceilinged tunnel behind the generals. Cody and the men followed close behind. Thankfully, the tunnel led to another taller tunnel, allowing us to stand upright again as we exited. Once we were out, Anakin and I reignited our weapons to use their light to see, and we continued on. I had a bad feeling that I couldn't explain, making me tighten my grip on my lightsaber. Cody's wrist continued to beep, echoing through the quiet tunnels.

Suddenly, General Obi-Wan's comm device beeped. He quickly grabbed it, accepting the transmission to reveal Master Luminara,

        "If you're following me, you must leave this place. Just get out! I repeat, fall ba-!"

A creature's scream could be heard before the transmission disconnected. I frowned, worried, but pushed the feelings aside to focus.

        "She must be close by. Come on!" Obi-Wan led the way, all of us running after him. We didn't run far before the general came to a stop. I realised why when I sensed something. There was a clicking sound, making me furrow my brows as Obi-Wan raised his lightsaber to use the light to see. Cody and some of the men turned their heads in the same direction, illuminating the tunnel with their helmet lights. My eyes went wide at the sight of Geonosians coming toward us on wobbly legs. Only, they looked... dead. "I don't like the looks of this."

The men raised their blasters as the generals and I readied our lightsabers. There was a hissing sound that came from behind us. Anakin and Cody turned with half of the men, and I glanced over my shoulder to see more of the dead-looking Geonosians. We waited for a moment, not wanting to attack if the Geonosians didn't plan to harm us. But that changed rather quickly when the Geonosians behind us attacked. 

        "Look out!" one of the men warned before the sound of blaster fire filled my ears. I heard Anakin start to attack his side before Obi-Wan and I defended ourselves and the men from the Geonosians who jumped at us. I cut down at least three alongside the general, and the men had definitely shot down most of them. But the Geonosians just got back up. My eyes widened in confusion and panic as a trooper yelled,

        "We can't stop them!"

We kept fighting, and I started going for the heads when I noticed that seemed to keep them down longer. But the situation got worse when I heard some of the men start screaming,

        "Oh, no! No!"

        "No, no, no!"

I turned to see a few of the men being dragged away by Geonosians, running to try to save them. Obi-Wan followed me, but we weren't fast enough before the Geonosians dragged the men through small tunnels. Guilt hit me for not being fast enough, but I tried to push it away to stay focused as I turned to cut down another Geonosian. My trainer placed his hand on my shoulder, ordering the rest of our group,

        "Back, everyone! Back!"

All of us moved back the way we came, backing away as the men kept shooting to keep the Geonosians at a distance. "Take out the tunnel supports! It's the only way!"

Doing as they were told, the troopers redirected their aim to the tunnel supports, causing the tunnel to start collapsing. We ran, the generals leading us back to the small tunnel we had come out from. Obi-Wan and Anakin waited, motioning for all of the men to go through first. I did the same, standing guard with my lightsaber until all of the men and Cody had gotten through before Obi-Wan and Anakin both gestured for me to go next. Moving quickly, I crawled through, hearing the Jedi following quickly behind me. Cody offered me his hand to pull me out and to my feet swiftly. Right behind me, Obi-Wan and Anakin rolled out and to their feet just in time before the debris from the collapsed tunnel blocked the one we had just crawled through. 

As I caught my breath, I questioned with a frown, 

        "What were those things?"

        "We couldn't kill them," Anakin added. Obi-Wan leaned against the wall as he theorised, 

        "I've heard stories of a Geonosian hive mind so powerful, so strong, that it can maintain its connection with its warriors even after they have died."

        "And you think that's why we couldn't kill them?"

        "Because they're..." I trailed off, finding the thought disturbing, especially when Obi-Wan nodded, 

        "Already dead, yes."

Anakin shook his head, 

        "That can't be true. That's impossible!"

        "Impossible or not, these creatures keep moving after we cut them up or shoot them down. Call for reinforcements."

With a nod, the 501st general raised his wrist to turn on his comm device. I frowned at the rapid beeping, and it deepened when Anakin sighed, 

        "There's no signal."

        "We must be too deep underground," I guessed, making my general nod in agreement before he turned to two of the men,

        "You two, head back to the surface and contact General Mundi. Tell him we need reinforcements."

        "Yes, sir," the two troopers nodded, making their way through the tunnels to get out of the catacombs. The rest of us decided to keep moving in search of Master Luminara. But not long after the two men left, we heard panicked screams echoing through the tunnels. Sharing a look with Obi-Wan and Anakin, I took off, hearing them following right behind me. I stopped at the sight of the two troopers on the ground, turning off my lightsaber to kneel beside them with Cody to look for pulses. They were gone. 

        "Obviously, the thing is a lot more powerful than we assumed," Anakin spoke up, deciding as he turned off his lightsaber, "I'm going to the surface to alert General Mundi myself."

Obi-Wan shook his head and disengaged his own weapon as he advised against Anakin's decision, 

        "I think that would be a foolhardy move, Anakin. We can't divide our troops again. We don't have time to double back to the surface. Every moment we waste puts Luminara in greater danger." 

        "Shall we continue on, sir?" Cody questioned as he and I got to our feet.

        "Yes. If we're going to save Luminara, then we must keep moving. And quickly. Come on."

We nodded, following the general's lead. Cody was then instructed to lead, eventually guiding us through a small tunnel. As Codes helped me to my feet, I frowned at the sight of bones littering the tunnel ahead. Igniting our lightsabers once again, the generals and I fronted. As we walked deeper through the tunnel, a horrid smell blew up my nose, making me cringe in disgust. Cody tilted his head at me as I brought the breathable piece of fabric sewn into the neck of my tunic for stealth missions over the bottom half of my face in the hopes that it would keep the smell at bay.

        "The air is warmer here," Obi-Wan noted, "We must be getting close." He turned to me and the men as he turned off his lightsaber, nodding his head for us to do the same. The boys and I did as we were told, them turning off their helmet lights and me shutting off my lightsaber. Anakin seemed to be bothered by the stench as well, groaning in disgust as he disengaged his lightsaber, 

        "Oh, forget the heat. It smells down here."

        "Keep your voice down," Obi-Wan scolded as we quietly moved through the dark. 

        "I'm just saying. This planet is rotten from the inside out."

I noticed a small light coming from around the corner. Anakin and Obi-Wan pushed themselves against the wall as the three of us peered around the tunnel wall to see a bunch of Geonosians and a giant bug that resembled the statue we had seen outside on the surface. The bug was huge, perched on a tall throne. It was too dark for us to see much else. "I've got a bad feeling about this."

Cody quietly came up behind me, turning on his enhanced vision on his helmet as Obi-Wan made a guess about the giant bug,

        "It must be the queen."

        "Any sign of Master Luminara?" I asked in a low voice, looking up at Cody. He nodded, 

        "I see her. She's suspended near the throne."

        "Perfect," Anakin said sarcastically before adding, "What about Poggle?"

        "He's speaking with the queen."

        "Good." Anakin turned to Obi-Wan, "You take the soldiers. I'll take the queen."

        "Must you always rush into things?" Obi-Wan frowned, making Anakin groan, 

        "Oh, no. You don't actually want to talk to it, do you?"

        "Matter of fact, I do. Anakin, don't you wonder why they took Luminara captive? Why not just kill her?"

        "She's leverage. She's a hostage."

        "Leverage for what? No, there's something else going on here, and these zombies are connected to it."

        "Fine. We'll try it your way."

        "So glad you agree." Obi-Wan turned to me and Cody, "Astra, you'll come with me and Anakin. Cody, set your men up around the perimeter. These creatures live in darkness. The light from your helmet should blind them temporarily. Turn your lamps on at my signal. They should create enough confusion for us to get Luminara out of here."

        "But what happens when the bugs pursue?" I questioned with a frown, and Cody added,

        "You've seen them in action, sir. We can't kill them."

Anakin offered a solution, 

        "We'll have to bury them. It'll at least slow them down. Shoot out the support pillars, and this whole place will collapse."

Cody nodded before Obi-Wan ordered,

        "Let's go!"

Before I followed the two generals, Codes and I shared a quick fist bump for good luck and then parted to get into position. I clipped my lightsaber onto my belt, as Obi-Wan had, but Anakin kept it in his hand, clearly ready to fight if needed. Trying to calm my nerves as the three of us stepped into the light, making all of the bugs turn to us, I took a deep breath. Still, I stuck close to Obi-Wan's side as we walked past the dead Geonosians. The queen screeched loudly, but the bugs didn't attack. They just watched us as we continued forward. 

        "How did you know they wouldn't just attack us?" Anakin asked, making Obi-Wan reply teasingly, 

        "Because I make observations while you think with your lightsaber."

The bugs still didn't attack, simply gurgling and screeching as we past and continued toward the throne and Master Luminara. Anakin retorted, 

        "Well, that quick thinking of mine is usually needed when your observations get us into trouble."

        "Anakin, the queen took Luminara hostage. She wanted a Jedi. Now she has two more, plus a Force-sensitive, enhanced clone. I want to know what she's after."

        "Well, when this doesn't go as planned, which it won't, I'll be ready."

        "That is so reassuring."

I shook my head at the two Jedi's bickering as we finally reached the throne. Master Luminara gave a disapproving smile as she spoke up,

        "I thought I told you not to follow me, Master Kenobi."

        "Yes, well, I took a lesson from Anakin and decided not to follow orders," Obi-Wan responded, making Anakin lightly glare, offended, 

        "Hey."

Had we not been in a serious and dangerous situation, I probably would have laughed. The queen then spoke up, her voice scratchy.

        "You. You are the creatures that attack Geonosia! Why have you come before me?"

        "Your Majesty, it is a pleasure to finally meet you. I am Obi-Wan Kenobi, and this is Anakin Skywalker and Astra. It is our sad duty to inform you that your rule is at an end."

The queen was not happy with that response.

        "You not dictate to me, Jedi! My empire is forever!"

        "I'm afraid it does not appear that way, Your Grace. You shall release the Jedi Luminara and submit to Republic law."

My frown deepened as the queen growled and shook with anger

        "I no submit to you!"

Two of the zombie Geonosians turned to us with blasters raised, making us back up. Obi-Wan pushed me behind him, but Anakin ignited his lightsaber.

        "No, patience, Anakin. Wait," Obi-Wan ordered with a hand in front of Anakin. Doing as he was told, Anakin turned off his lightsaber. One of the bugs snatched it from him, and the other grabbed Obi-Wan's. Cooperating, my general gently unclipped my lightsaber from my belt and handed it to the bugs as well before turning to the queen, "Majesty, destroying us shall only make the Republic's judgment of you harsher."

The queen groaned.

        "No, Jedi. No! I no destroy you. I devour you! I control you."

Anakin and I shared a concerned look as the queen continued, "I had but one Jedi before young Poggle bring me, but nowI have three! Now, watch as my child enters your Jedi friend."

We turned our heads to where Poggle was standing in front of Master Luminara and watched as one of the dead bugs handed him a small egg with some sort of worm-like creature wiggling inside it. "And once inside, her mind becomes my mind, her thoughts, my thoughts."

I cringed at the look of the wriggling worm as Poggle lifted it in his other hand.

        "It's a sort of mind control, a hive mind," Obi-Wan said quietly to me and Anakin, "She thinks she can possess us."

        "Great," Anakin sarcastically replied. "Find out everything you wanted to know yet?"

        "No, wait, I want to see how it works."

My eyes went wide as I turned to my general, 

        "Sir, I don't think Master Luminara wants to see how it works."

        "No, I don't," Master Luminara shook her head, but Obi-Wan was determined, 

        "I'm curious. The more we know, the better."

Poggle brought the worm over to Luminara, making her pull back as she spoke with a hint of panic in her voice, 

        "I disagree!"

        "So do I," Anakin said, and I added, nodding profusely, 

        "Me too."

Obi-Wan watched Poggle and the worm intently, brushing off all three of our protests, 

        "Come, now, the nose or the ear? Which do you think it will enter?"

I cringed as the worm was brought closer to the Jedi master's face, feeling as though the worm was about to enter me instead of poor Master Luminara. Anakin and I shared a look before I shrugged. With a grimace and a sigh, Anakin answered for the both of us, 

        "We think the nose."

The worm slithered around Master Luminara's face, making me cringe with disgust as she sighed, 

        "I hope this is part of the plan."

Obi-Wan placed a hand on my shoulder, making me feel more at ease as I took a deep breath. He then smiled at his friend,

        "Isn't it always? Cody! Now!"

As ordered, Cody and the men ran out of their hiding spot before turning on all of their helmets' lights, blinding all of the bugs. The creatures all let out pained screeches, including the queen, giving us the advantage. Obi-Wan, Anakin, and I all reached our hands out, using the Force to bring our lightsabers into our grasp. I ignited mine alongside my general, and Anakin ignited his and Master Luminara's before the three of us each took out a Geonosian blocking us from the suspended Jedi. Obi-Wan used the Force to bring the worm-like creature to his hand while Anakin ran over to help Master Luminara. He cut her down and handed her her weapon before she ignited it and pointed it at the Separatist leader. I tossed Anakin a pair of binders that he quickly put around Poggle's wrists as he spoke, 

        "You're coming with us, Poggle!"

At the sound of loud screeching, Obi-Wan and I turned to see the bugs had adjusted to the lights from the troopers' helmets and started attacking. The boys had started blasting the bugs to keep them at bay, but Obi-Wan and I were quick to help, cutting down the bugs with our lightsabers. My eyes widened as I heard Anakin yell, "Obi-Wan, look out!"

Whipping my head around to see what was wrong, I frowned at the sight of Anakin grabbing the worm from Obi-Wan, making my trainer protest, 

        "What? Anakin, no!"

But Anakin had tossed the creature on the ground and stepped on it. 

        "Got it."

        "What are you doing? I was going to study that!"

        "Study the bottom of my boot. Come on, let's get out of here!"

I frowned, waiting for my general before running after the others. 

As we reached the troopers, I heard Cody inform his men, 

        "Here they come!"

The boys let us past them before forming a wall, redirecting their aim from the bugs to the ceiling and walls. "Take out the supports!"

Wanting to help, I pulled out my DC-17 and aimed where the men were shooting, helping to bring the rocks crashing down. We ran as fast as we could to escape the debris. Cody led part of the way until he stopped, motioning for Master Luminara to lead and the others to follow. I waited with him, not wanting to leave my brother figure by himself. And I was glad I did when we spotted more Geonosians trailing after us. "They're still coming!"

Cody and the last trooper shot at the bugs, trying to keep them at bay while I sliced at any of the ones that got too close. But there were too many still coming after us. Before one of the bugs could pounce on him, I grabbed the trooper's shoulder and pulled him out of the way, slicing the bug in the process. Sharing a swift nod with Cody, I pushed the trooper to run after the rest of our group and sliced at another bug that tried to jump at me and Codes before we ran too. Cody shooting behind us to slow down the bugs a little longer. 

Finally, the group stopped, and Master Luminara shouted, pointing up at an opening, 

        "This is our way out."

Some of the men continued to shoot at the bugs, keeping them at bay as Anakin ordered, 

        "Start climbing."

Some of the men started climbing up after Master Luminara and Anakin, while Cody and I continued to blast and slice the incoming bugs. With our cover, Obi-Wan helped Poggle up and jumped to start climbing himself. I ordered the few men still shooting to move and start climbing before slowly backing up with Cody. My brother figure continued to shoot, giving me the chance to jump up, but he didn't follow immediately after me. 

        "Cody! Let's go!" I shouted, using the Force to push the bugs back so Cody could jump up and climb with me. The bugs started climbing after us, making us try to move faster. But with the walls shaking and starting to slowly crumble, it was difficult. I let out a scream of surprise as one of the bugs grabbed my leg, trying to pull me down. One of my hands lost its grip, and I almost fell had it not been for Cody grabbing hold of me. He didn't let go, trying to help by pulling me up while I desperately tried shaking the bug off. Having heard my scream, Obi-Wan looked down and used the Force to get the bugs off. I sighed in relief as Cody helped me regain my grip on the wall, looking up to give my general a nod. But my eyes went wide as I saw rocks coming down toward him. Master Luminara yelled in warning, 

        "Obi-Wan, look out!"

He was knocked off the wall, but Master Luminara grabbed him, helping Obi-Wan regain his grip so we could continue climbing as more rocks started crumbling down toward us. We all climbed faster, smart enough to evade the falling rocks, unlike the zombie Geonosians, who screeched as they were knocked down. 

A large cloud of dust started coming up from the catacombs before a huge gust of wind came through, strong enough to blow all of us up and out of the tunnel to the surface. We all screamed as flew through the air until we came crashing down. The Jedi and I were able to use the Force to land on our feet, and Poggle used his wings, but the men had landed roughly. The Progate Temple started to crumble and shake around us, indicating that it, too, was about to come crashing down. The Jedi started running out with Poggle, and I did the same, helping the men who needed it to their feet to make sure none of them were left behind. As we all ran out into the heat of Geonosis's surface, I heard the crash of large rocks and walls falling. Once we were a good distance away, we stopped to catch our breath, turning to see the remnants of the temple covered in a cloud of dust that was blown away by the light breeze. 

I sighed in relief, giving each of the men a once-over to make sure they were all mostly okay. 

        "All things considered..." Anakin spoke up, coughing before continuing with a smile, "That went better than I expected."

Cody and I shared a look before we both let out a breathy chuckle, shaking our heads. Obi-Wan wasn't as pleased, though,

        "I wish we could have gotten one of those worms. Knowing how the queen controls her minions could have proven valuable."

        "Well, hopefully, the secret is buried with her."

Chapter Text

        Conflict erupts as Republic intelligence uncovers a secret Separatist base on the planet Felucia, holding captured soldiers and high-ranking officers! Determined to liberate their comrades, Commander Cody and Captain Astra lead a small squad from the 212th on a reconnaissance mission to scout the enemy defences. After analysing the situation, Cody and Astra come to the realisation that special forces are essential for the rescue to succeed. Fortunately, Commander Cody has a squad in mind, having worked with them a few times  already and knowing his sister figure will be excited to see them once again.

        Scouting the base with Cody and a few of the boys had been easy. It was the extraction part of our mission that I was worried about. There was no way we would have been able to rescue the captives without being detected and causing dangerous chaos. What made my concern worse was the fact that Cody still hadn't told me which special forces team he was requesting to bring in, arguing that he wanted to wait until it was approved first. 

I was pacing outside the command centre, waiting for Cody to finish having a discussion with Obi-Wan. They were taking forever. At least, that's what the ten minutes felt like before the blast doors finally opened. Cody walked out, his helmet under his arm as he smiled at me,

        "Ready to head to the mess?"

I raised a brow but nodded, deciding to try to be patient. By the time we reached the mess hall, received our rations, and sat at a table, I was going crazy. Cody still hadn't said anything about who he had requested to call in and whether or not that request had been approved by the general. The anticipation was killing me. I apparently needed to work on my patience. Narrowing my eyes at my brother figure, I sat across from him, watching as he started digging into his rations, not paying me any mind. After a moment, I finally cracked, groaning before begging,

        "Will you please tell me what special forces you requested and what Obi-Wan said? You're driving me crazy!"

Cody chuckled, shaking his head before sighing,

        "General Kenobi accepted my request, and I'm going to tell you now, but you have to promise to stay calm."

I tilted my head.

        "Stay calm? Why wouldn't I be calm?"

        "Just... try to control your excitement."

My interest peaked at that, nodding eagerly so Cody would finally spill. With a smile still on his face, he sighed, "I called in Clone Force 99."

I froze. My jaw dropped. I was going to see them again. My brothers... I couldn't help the huge smile that stretched across my lips as I tried to stay calm as Cody had asked. He chuckled at the look on my face, "You're containing your excitement far better than I expected." 

I was barely holding it together as I answered in the calmest tone I could muster,

        "You wanted me to stay calm. I am calm."

Cody raised a brow at me, 

        "You sure about that?"

Rolling my eyes, my smile widened as I let some of my excitement out,

        "No! Are you kidding me? Cody, I get to see my brothers again! When are they coming?"

        "They're supposed to arrive at 0600. You, me, and their squad will go down to Felucia on their ship once we brief them on the plan. Understood?"

        "Yes, sir," I playfully saluted, making Cody chuckle again before pushing my tray toward me,

        "Good, now eat up. We've got training in an hour."

With a playful roll of my eyes, I listened, knowing I'd need the energy for training with the boys. 

The next morning, I was up and ready incredibly early. I had almost been too excited to sleep. I get to see my brothers today. As soon as the time that I knew Cody would be waking up had appeared on the chronos, I raced out of my cabin and down the corridor to wait outside the barracks. I paced back and forth with impatience, knowing that if Obi-Wan saw me, he'd remind me to mind my feelings and work on my patience. But it was hard to care in that moment. When the blast doors slid open, I gasped in surprise after being so focused before smiling at the sight of Cody all armoured up with his helmet at his hip. He chuckled at my excited smile, shaking his head before gesturing for me to walk with him. 

As Cody and I were waiting in the hangar for Clone Force 99's ship to come in, my excitement slowly started morphing into mild anxiety. What if they've changed? What if I've changed? Am I still their sister? Cody noticed the shift, frowning with concern,

        "Ash? You okay? You seem nervous. What happened to all that excitement?"

I sighed, explaining,

        "I'm so excited. But I haven't seen them in a year. What if things are... different?"

It had been a long time. The closest thing I had had to them during the past year was a journal that I wrote in almost every day in the hopes that I'd be able to give it to them the next time we saw each other. That time was now, and I was starting to feel like a nervous wreck. I mentally scolded myself, reminding myself of what Obi-Wan would say. Mind your feelings, Astra.  

Cody gave me a soft smile, placing his free hand on my shoulder,

        "Astra, based on what you've told me, I'm sure they'll love you just the same as they did before you were separated."

Smiling up at my brother figure, I nodded, 

        "Thanks, Codes."

        "Just breathe." He lightly bumped his shoulder against mine, making me smile before I took a deep breath. Everything would be fine. 

I could feel my heart pounding in my chest as the sound of a ship coming in reached my ears. It looked like a modified Omni-cron attack shuttle. It certainly was unique compared to other GAR starships I had ever seen, but that made me smile a little, knowing it suited the Bad Batch perfectly. The colours were much darker than the standard ships, perfect for the covert missions I'm sure they were sent on. As the ship descended and touched the hangar floor, I took note of all the marks littered across the hull, trying to imagine what kind of trouble had caused them. 

Finally, the gangplank started descending, and I took another deep breath to try and calm my nerves. But all of that anxiety and concern that I had been feeling melted away as soon as my largest brother stepped out of the ship. Wrecker pulled up his helmet, resting it on the top of his head as he spotted me, a huge grin stretching across his face, 

        "Now there’s a sight!"

He laughed and started running over. Not being able to contain my excitement anymore, I ran to meet him halfway, jumping into his open arms. "Astra!"

        "Wrecker!" I beamed, wrapping my arms around his neck as he held me up off the ground against his chest. "I've missed you!"

After a moment, my brother gently put me down before I spotted my two other brothers and my best friend, still donning their helmets. I smiled at them, "All of you."

The joy in Hunter's voice was evident, even through the modulator of his helmet, as he pulled me into a tight hug, lifting me off my feet to spin me a little. 

        "Hey, Star Girl." When he put me down, he pulled off his helmet, beaming, "I’ve missed you, too."

I blinked in surprise, barely registering what he said as I took in the skull tattoo covering the entire left side of his face. Snapping myself out of it, I smiled, 

        "Wow. That's new."

Hunter chuckled, stroking the left side of his jaw as he turned his head so I could get a better look, 

        "Heh, yeah. You like it?"

        "I love it. It suits you."

My best friend and I shared another smile before I turned to my genius brother, 

        "Techie! How have you been?"

Tech looked up from his datapad, his helmet still on, but I could hear the smirk as he replied, 

        "As well as one could be when going on dangerous missions with their brothers."

I gave him a teasing smile, but my eyes widened slightly in surprise as Tech pulled me in for a quick side hug. I wasn't used to him showing physical affection unless he thought I needed it. But despite my initial shock, I gladly accepted it, mentally agreeing that I most definitely needed it. He looked down at me as he pulled away, questioning, "And you?"

        "I’ve been doing all right"

Tech nodded, and my attention turned to my final brother as he pulled off his helmet. He didn't look very happy as he pulled a toothpick out of the pack on his utility belt and placed it between his teeth. Though, that was kind of normal for him. At least things hadn't seemed to change too much. I gave my big brother an awkward smile, "Hey, Cross."

He finally looked at me, his usual scowl softening a bit as he crossed his arms over his chest and gave me a nod, 

        "It's been a while, Star Girl. Gotten bored without us?"

A smirk crossed my lips as I teased in response, 

        "Only a little, Sniper Boy."

Crosshair returned the smirk before rolling his eyes as he 'begrudgingly' opened his arms for a hug. With a big grin on my face, I gladly accepted the offer, giving him a big squeeze. Not letting go, I smiled up at him, getting a good look at the thin crosshair tattoo over his right eye. "I like your tattoo, too."

Pulling away, I crossed my arms over my chest as I looked between Cross and Hunter, noting, "But as cool as they are, they look like they hurt." 

        "Don't think we can handle a bit of pain?" Hunter asked with a smirk and raised brow. I shook my head at him, 

        "Oh, I have no doubt about that, but I think it'd be okay if you admitted that a face tattoo hurt at least a little."

Crosshair scoffed, narrowing his eyes at me softly, 

        "What do you know, ad’ika? It’s not like you have one."

        "Actually, I do." I smiled, relishing in the evident surprise written on my big brother’s face. Wrecker excitedly questioned, 

        "You do? Where? What is it?" 

I pat my right arm as I answered, 

        "Shoulder. It's, uh, 99 under a skull."

All four of their eyes widened in surprise, even Tech’s, as he looked up from his datapad, making my smile turn sheepish as I explained, "I got it for you guys."

Recovering from the initial surprise, Hunter smiled before asking in a soft tone, 

        "When did you decide to do that?" 

        "Not long ago. Some of the guys went to 79's and came back with tattoos, so the next time I went with them, I decided to get one."

        "Can we see it?" Wrecker pleaded, excitement still evident in his voice. But I gave him an apologetic and awkward smile in response as I looked around at where we were, voicing my concern, 

        "Uh, probably not the best time, Wrecker." 

Aside from the fact that we were about to go on a mission together, my tattoo wasn’t easily accessible with my robes on. In order to show my brothers and best friend, I’d have to remove my tunic altogether, and that really wasn’t something I wanted to do in front of them and certainly not in the middle of the hangar. 

Crosshair all but glared at me as he questioned, 

        "You got it with the regs but can't let us see it?"

        "Cross..." I sighed, knowing he was going to bring the regs up eventually. The thought of me fighting with the regs instead of them bothered him when I first was assigned to the 212th, and it clearly still bothered him. Before I could explain why it was a bad time and place, Tech spoke up in my defence, 

        "Astra is correct. This is not the right time or place. We have a mission to focus on."

        "I couldn't agree more," Cody spoke up as he walked over. "As touching as your reunion is, we have to get going, so let's move out. We'll go over the plan once we're in hyperspace."

        "Yes, sir," Hunter nodded, gesturing to his brothers to pull on their helmets and board the ship. I took another deep breath, trying to shake off the nervous feeling Crosshair's mild irritation gave me before following Cody up the gangplank. My eyes flicked around the interior of their ship, smiling at the decency of it. Wrecker noticed me looking around and flourished his arms,

        "Welcome aboard the Havoc Marauder, Astra!"

I chuckled before moving over to where Cody was standing as Tech took off. Once we were in hyperspace on our way to Felucia, we went over the plan in depth, discussing strategies and ideas that Hunter, Tech, and Wrecker each offered. After a long deliberation, the plan was set. All we had to do was wait until we arrived on Felucia.

Silence filled the ship as we all stood around waiting in the cockpit. Tech was in the pilot's chair, as I expected, with Wrecker in the copilot's seat. Crosshair sat in the passenger seat behind Wrecker, and Hunter had offered me the only other passenger seat, opting to stand with his arm leaning against the back of it. Cody stood leaning against the wall. Not having anything else to do, I took the opportunity to get a good look at my brothers' and best friend's armour. I had seen their armour on Kamino before we had been separated. In fact, I even had a set of armour of my own that Tech had helped me design. Only, the original colour of the plastoid was much darker and more plain than the painted versions the four of them wore now. White, light greys, and red littered different areas of each helmet, chest plate and other pieces. A sad smile crossed my lips. I was glad they had personalised their armour just like we had all done to our uniforms as cadets, but I couldn't help but feel remorse at the fact that I hadn't been able to do it with them. The Kaminoans had probably tossed my armour out when they found out I was reassigned to work alongside Obi-Wan since I didn't need it. Shaking the sad thoughts away, I focused on my admiration for their paint jobs and spoke up with a smile,

        "Um, your armour looks great. The personal touches are really nice." 

        "Yours are cool, too!" Wrecker smiled, then pointed at the flame symbol stitched into the hem of my tunic. "Is that for me?"

I smiled, nodding as I lifted my tunic up a bit to show him better, 

        "Mhm. This one’s for you. Here’s Tech."

Tech lifted his head from his datapad to take a look at the simplistic datapad symbol stitched in for him. "And here's Crosshair."

Crosshair slightly leaned forward to have a look at the stitched crosshair symbol before retaking his relaxed but reserved position from before. A teasing smirk graced his lips as he commented,

        "How touching."

I playfully rolled my eyes before Hunter spoke up to ask, 

        "Where’s mine?"

        "Oh, uh, the ribbon." I brought my hand up to my hair and gently brushed my fingers over the satin red ribbon that was braided into a small piece of my hair going from the top of my head and through my ponytail. "Red, like your bandana. And a braid, that you taught me how to do."

Hunter gently took the end of his braid between his fingers, smiling as he ran his thumb over it before letting fall back against my shoulder.

        "Nice touch. It suits you." 

I looked up at him with a smile, praying to the maker that my cheeks weren't pink as we looked into each other's eyes for a moment. Not being able to handle the feel of Hunter's gaze, I turned away first, clearing my throat in an attempt to cover my awkwardness. Being away from him for a year allowed me to understand how different my feelings were for him as compared to my three brothers. Hunter was my best friend. Always. But I had never realised it had always felt more than that until I didn't see him every day. Of course, I missed my brothers just as much, thinking about them every day and hoping they were safe. But with Hunter... With Hunter, I had always felt... whole. And being apart, something felt like it was missing. I missed seeing his smile, hearing him laugh, and having him near in a way that I never wanted with anyone else. The past year hadn't lessened my feelings for him at all. It actually seemed to have cemented them. Having Hunter look at me the way he had been had never made me feel anything more than a happy, fuzzy feeling in the past. But now, I couldn't help but feel my heart race. I looked away in the hopes that I'd be able to keep the beating in my chest from being too obvious, knowing Hunter could hear from a ten clicks away. 

Crosshair brought my attention to him as he pointed with his toothpick at the Jedi weapon hanging on my belt, 

        "Is that what I think it is?"

I nodded, unclipping the weapon to hold it up in my hand for all of them to see. Wrecker's eyes widened,

        "Woah! You have a light stick?"

        "Lightsaber," I corrected with a soft smile. Hunter questioned,

        "When'd you get that?"

        "Not long ago. I'm still learning how to use it."

Cody pushed himself off the wall to give me a proud smile, 

        "She's certainly become talented with it. Captain Astra has saved many of the men's lives on the battlefield. And my own."

My cheeks grew warm at the praise and pride in my brother figure's voice. Hunter raised a brow, looking between me and Codes,

        "'Captain'?"

My eyes widened for a moment as I realised I hadn't told them about the title bestowed on me upon joining the 212th. I explained, 

        "Yeah. General Kenobi and the Jedi Council decided that the title suited me best as the general's right-hand and trainee."

        "That's so cool!" Wrecker offered me his hand for a high-five, and I happily accepted. Crosshair smirked, looking at his sergeant as he pointed out, 

        "You outrank Hunter."

        "Ha! She outranks you, Sarge!"

I let out a soft chuckle at the glare Hunter sent in Wrecker and Crosshair's direction before looking up at him to tease, 

        "Guess that means you can't tell me what to do anymore." 

He looked down at me, his glare shifting into a smirk,

        "We'll see about that."

My teasing smile fell as I felt my heart start racing again. But before I could recover and come up with a retort, Tech announced,

        "We're coming up on Felucia." 

Clearing my throat once again, I took a deep breath and watched as the Havoc Marauder came out of hyperspace and Tech brought us down to land.

We touched ground on a secluded part of the planet where there was no trace of Republic or Separatist activity and no sign of natives. The sun was setting, so we still had a few hours until we were meant to leave. We decided to take this time to go over the plan and prepare our supplies. For part of our plan, Wrecker and I were going to use a special kind of thermal detonator. As my brother carried the box out from the cargo hold, he asked with a grin, 

        "You know how to use one of these?"

        "In theory, yes," I nodded before admitting, "But I’ve never used this type before."

        "Ha! I’ve used these hundreds of times! I’ll show ya."

Wrecker's excitement made me smile as I listened closely to his instructions and tips. 

Once nightfall came, we moved out. With the darkness to cover us manoeuvring through the dense jungle, we were able to reach the perimeter of the Separatist base undetected as a good start. As planned, Tech and I split from the others toward the nearest control panel of the shield barrier. I led the way for my brother to ensure we didn't alert any guard droids of our presence before Tech was able to access the shield barrier's system and disable any perimeter sensors and surveillance systems in the area we wanted to get in and escape through. With his advanced mind, it didn't take long at all before we were circling back to rejoin the others. We moved in, easily getting past the shield barrier and moving quickly past the patrolling guards that Hunter and Crosshair took out quickly and quietly. Things were going smoothly. 

As Hunter, Crosshair, and Cody cleared the area we would be going through to escape, Tech used his slicing skills once again to get me and Wrecker access to the Separatist base's key defensive structures. Together, my brother and I swiftly planted three-quarters of our explosives on and around the communication arrays and power generators for us to set off later. Once we were finished, we met back up with Tech, who had been able to identify which building the Republic prisoners were being held in. Wrecker and I nodded, turning to head toward the front of said building before I paused and gave Wrecker a look. We were going to plant the rest of our thermal detonators to use as a distraction so the six of us could sneak inside through a back entrance and look for the prisoners, but I needed to make sure Wrecker wasn't going to spot the clankers standing guard at the front of the building and want to charge at them. He let out a quiet groan but nodded, whispering,

        "I know. I know. Stealth."

I smiled, then gestured for him to follow me around to the front of the building. As the two of us peered around the corner, I furrowed my brows in minor frustration. There were a lot more droids standing guard than we had anticipated, meaning there was a possibility that they expected some sort of attempt to rescue the prisoners. Not only did that make Wrecker's and my current task difficult, but it also meant all six of us would potentially have to be prepared for things to go south. Taking a deep breath, I focused on the current problem, turning around to whisper to my brother,

        "There are too many of them for both of us to sneak past. I'll plant the explosives. I need you to create some sort of distraction that won't give us away." 

        "What kind of distraction?" 

        "One that gets their attention for a moment. You'll figure something out." I gave Wrecker a pat on his shoulder for reassurance as I took the pack of leftover detonators and scanned for an opening to move in. There were a few piles of crates scattered around, giving me some cover to sneak past the droids and start planting some of the detonators in unnoticeable spots. I had a few explosives left and wanted to get them on the other side to create as much damage as possible, but there were too many clankers watching. There was no opening for me to sneak past. Thankfully, though, I heard the sound of something falling over, making the droids look in the other direction as they spoke to each other,

        "What was that?" 

        "I don't know. I didn't see."

        "Go check it out."

        "W-why me? What if there's a creature over there?"

        "Just do as I tell you to."

The clankers' arguing gave me enough time to sneak past and plant the remaining detonators and run back around the corner out of sight without a sound. I smiled when I saw Wrecker making his way back over to me, as stealthy as ever. The two of us made our way back over to Tech, where Hunter and Cody were joining us as well, with Crosshair perched at a distance to cover us if any droids came patrolling. Sharing a nod with Cody for confirmation, I clicked the button on my wrist to detonate the explosives I had just set. The building shook from the force of the explosion as a large boom echoed around the base. Alarms went off, and I waited for Hunter to give the signal that he heard the droids inside making their way to the front of the building. After a moment, my best friend nodded, and we all turned to Tech, who immediately got to work on getting the back door open for us. But he was taking a little longer than we had time for.

        "What's the held up, Tech," Cody asked, to which Tech shook his head,

        "There is a security system in place that I did not account for that has been activated in response to the explosion. One moment."

Wrecker groaned, shaking his head as he stepped forward, moving us out of his way,

        "I'll handle this."

With one hard kick, Wrecker caused the blast doors to cave in, giving him room to grab and pull them apart to create an opening for us to go through. I gave him a proud smile before following Cody and Hunter's lead inside. Using the chaos created by our explosion, Cody, the Bad Batch, minus Crosshair, and I ran through the facility, following Tech's directions to where the prisoners were being kept. There were red lights flashing overhead and a blaring alarm going off. It was a littler overwhelming, and I couldn't imagine how Hunter was dealing with it. But he didn't seem phased, so I focused on finding the prisoners were needed to rescue. 

Finally, we reached the holding cells where, as expected, there was a squad of B1 battle droids standing guard. Easy. The five of us made quick work of taking down the clankers before Tech got to work on getting the cell doors open. In seconds, three blast doors slid open to reveal the ten Republic prisoners comprised of three officers and seven clone troopers. Some of them got to their feet, stepping out of the holding cells. 

        "Commander Cody!" one of the troopers perked up at the sight of my brother figure. Cody nodded,

        "Trooper. Is everyone all right?"

        "Is anyone injured?" Hunter added. One of the officers groaned, and I turned to see him still sitting on the floor of his cell. I frowned, walking in with Tech behind me to see what was wrong. The trooper kneeling beside the officer frowned at me, explaining, 

        "He took a blast to the leg when the Seppies ambushed us. They haven't done anything to help him."

Tech and I shared a nod, and my brother pulled out the med kit so we could administer a bacta shot and cover the wound. I gave them a reassuring smile,

        "Everything will be fine. We're going to get everyone out of here."

The trooper and officer both gave me a nod in thanks before Tech and I quickly did as much as we could for the officer's injury. When we were done, I helped the trooper assist the officer to his feet and walked behind Tech out of the cell. Cody gave me a look, silently asking if we were good to go. I nodded, and we all started moving back the way we came. 

Hunter and Cody led the way, while Tech and I flanked the prisoners in the middle, and Wrecker covered our backs. The way was mostly clear, our distraction still doing its job at the front of the building. But I froze as I sensed something, warning,

        "Wait! Stop!"

The sergeant and commander both turned to me with tilted heads, and I could sense their confusion as I came to stand in front of them. But Hunter was quick to pull out his vibroblade as the sound of whatever was coming reached his ears. My eyes widened as I saw what it was: two droidekas rolling in front of us. Without a second thought, I pulled out my lightsaber, igniting the turquoise blade just in time to deflect the blaster fire from the death balls. Knowing there wasn't much the boys could do with their blasters, I ordered, 

        "Get the prisoners out of here. I'll be right behind you." 

Cody nodded, leading the prisoners away down the corridor. I sensed Hunter was still standing behind me as I continued to deflect blaster fire. "What are you waiting for?"

        "I'm not leaving you by yourself," Hunter argued, staying put. As warm and fuzzy as hearing him say that made me, the frustration from not being able to take down the droidekas because I was protecting him from blaster fire was at the forefront of my mind as I yelled at him,

        "I can do this on my own! Move, Sergeant!"

He hesitated for another moment until I heard him groan and take off after Cody. With no one but myself to protect, I made my move, jumping with the Force to get on top of the first droideka as Obi-Wan had taught me. With my one hand raised, I used the Force to knock the second droideka back, giving me enough time to stab at the one I was standing on before slicing at the other. I sighed in relief, proud of myself. But my eyes widened as I heard more blaster fire coming from where the rest of my team was. 

Quickly running after them, I caught up to find the group hiding behind the corridor while occasionally peering around the corner to shoot back at whatever was shooting at them. I moved to stand beside Cody, peering around the corner myself to see a large squad of B2 battle droids blocking the last corridor before the exit. 

        "There are too many of them to take out with our blasters," Cody said as he continued to shoot with his DC-15. With a hand on his shoulder, I suggested, 

        "How about the sword and shield move? The one you and Obi-Wan did."

Cody thought for a moment before nodding, raising his DC-15 in one hand and accepting my DC-17 that I placed in his other hand. 

        "Ready when you are."

        "Go."

In sync, Cody and I stepped into the corridor. My brother figure raised the two blasters and started shooting while I ignited my lightsaber and deflected the ion blasts that the B2 droids were shooting at us. Together, we made quick work, making our way through the corridor and clearing a path for the rest of our group to follow behind us. Hunter and Tech came to shoot on either side of Cody, making the process go faster. Though, my anxiety rose when I heard Wrecker yell from behind the group,

        "We've got more incoming!"

The sound of Wrecker's blaster echoed through the corridor along with the rest of the blaster sounds, adding to the chaos of the still blaring alarm and flashing red lights. Needing things to go faster, I took the chance to charge, making quick work of the clankers with my lightsaber to clear the path to the back door we had entered through. As soon as I cut down the last droid, I urged all of the prisoners to follow Tech outside. Hunter stayed with me, reaching up to his helmet to turn on his comm device,

        "Crosshair, we're on our way out. Keep your eyes peeled for clankers."

        "Sir, yes, sir," I heard Crosshair respond before quickly moving to help Wrecker with the B2 droids he was holding off. I gestured for my brother to run out with the others as I deflected blaster fire, and once he and Hunter were outside, I ran for it, tossing the single droid popper I had on me. 

Despite being tired and most definitely malnourished, the troopers and officers kept up with Tech, and eventually Crosshair when he came to join us as we got past the shield barrier. There were a few droids that were coming after us, trying to follow us into the jungle, but with a nod from me, Wrecker laughed as he pulled out the detonator,

        "Time to go boom, clankers!"

With that, Wrecker pressed the button, causing a huge explosion to go off from where Wrecker and I had planted the thermal detonators on the key defensive structures. The force of the explosion reached the droids running after us, giving us the chance to disappear into the thick jungle with the night as cover. 

When we reached the Marauder, we didn't waste any time getting everyone on board before Tech took off. 

The mission had been a success. Tech had flown us off of Felucia's surface and jumped the ship into hyperspace in record time, bringing us safely back to the Negotiator. My genius brother and I had made sure to check on the officer's leg injury once again and ensure everyone else was in decent health during the short trip in hyperspace. Once Tech had landed us in the hangar, I helped each of the men down the gangplank, giving them reassuring smiles and directions to the medbay on the ship. Once everyone was off, I let out a deep sigh, proud of our success. Hunter cleared his throat from behind me, making me turn to see him with a guilty look on his face. i furrowed my brows until he spoke,

        "I'm sorry I didn't follow orders back there. With the destroyers. You can handle yourself, and I shouldn't have doubted you."

I smiled, taking the hand that wasn't holding his helmet in mine,

        "Thank you. I'm always going to appreciate you wanting to protect me, but when I tell you to go, you go." My smile shifted into a smirk as I added, "I outrank you, Sergeant."

Hunter chuckled, smirking back at me. I suddenly let go of his hand and took a step back as Wrecker, Tech and Crosshair came over. 

        "You boys did well," Cody said, coming to stand behind me and placing a hand on my shoulder. "I look forward to working with you again."

        "Thank you, sir," Hunter nodded before his gaze drifted to me, the smirk replaced with a sad smile, "Guess this is goodbye, Star Girl."

I frowned before my eyes widened as I suddenly remembered.

        "Wait here!" I pleaded in a shout, racing off to rush down the corridors to my cabin to find my journal. As fast as my feet could take me while making sure not to run into any of the 212th boys I passed on my way, I ran back to the hangar. My breathing was heavy as I came back. The boys were all sharing confused looks before I caught my breath. Once my breathing was back to normal, I gave my best friend a shy smile as I showed him the journal I had been writing in for the past year, 

        "Um, I don't know about you, but I've been writing in this. I've sort of been pretending it's you. All of you. You can read it, and see what I've been up to."

Hunter grinned,

        "Actually, I've been doing the same thing. Hold on." He turned and jogged up the gangplank into the ship, disappearing for a moment. 

        "Why did you bother with that?" Crosshair questioned me as I waited, arms crossed over his chest. I shrugged, still smiling as I admitted,

        "I missed you guys. It was the best way I could think of to feel better about not being able to actually talk to you about everything that's happened."

Hunter then came back out with his own journal in his hand, smiling,

        "I've been writing about all of our missions, and anything else I thought was important enough for you to read." 

        "It's all important enough," I assured, accepting his journal as I handed him mine. "Thank you."

Holding the journal close to my chest, I smiled at Hunter, holding his gaze until Cody called out from across the hangar,

        "Astra, we have to get going!"

        "Coming!" I sighed, my smile turning bittersweet, "Well... be safe."

Wrecker pulled me into a tight hug, 

        "Aw, we'll miss you!"

        "I'm going to miss you, too, Wrecker."

Tech spoke up, adjusting his goggles, 

        "After the success of this mission, our next one together will be soon. I'm sure." He placed a hand on my shoulder, something he usually did to offer me comfort. "Be safe." 

        "And take care of yourself," Hunter added, giving me a quick hug. 

        "I will," I nodded before looking over at my big brother, "Bye, Cross."

His lips tilted with a small smile,

        "See you around, ad’ika."

And with that, the four boys I grew up with boarded their ship and took off. Leaving to go on more missions without me. I sighed, knowing I was where I was meant to be, before turning to jog over to Cody so we could head to the command centre and give our report to the general. 

As the two of us walked down the corridors, I gently bumped Cody's shoulder with mine and smiled at him, 

        "Thank you."

He furrowed his brows,

        "For what?"

        "For giving me the opportunity to see them again. I know that wasn't the point of you requesting and calling them in, but I'm still really grateful, Codes."

        "I'm glad it made you happy, Ash," my brother figure smiled, pulling me into a side hug.

Giving the overview of the succes of our mission to Obi-Wan was easy. Cody and I relayed the events, what supplies and tactics we used, what changes of plans had to occur, and the health of the rescued troopers and officers. Cody also made sure to include how efficient Clone Force 99 was and how integral they were to the success of our mission. And he also made sure to mention how effeciently I worked alongside the Bad Batch, even after so long. I appreciated it, knowing it would help get me on another mission with them in the future. The general congratulated us on our achievement and thanked us for the report before dismissing us so we could get cleaned up and rest. 

Cody and I agreed we'd grab showers and put on clean uniforms before going to the mess hall together. 

It wasn't long before we were both finished, and we walked down the corridors together once again toward the mess hall. There was a comfortable silence between us until Cody broke it, asking, 

        "So what's with you and Hunter?"

My eyes went wide as I turned to look up at him,

        "What do you mean?"

        "You like him." He smiled softly but his voice held a teasing tone to it, making my cheeks grow hot as I turned away to avoid eye contact. 

        "I don't know what you're talking about."

Cody chuckled,

        "Yes, you do, Ash. You look at him differently. Talk to him differently. The bond between all five of you is clear as day, but the spark between you and Hunter is..." He trailed off, perhaps not being able to find the right word. I sighed, shrugging,

        "I… I don’t know. It’s always been different with him. The others are my brothers, but he’s always been my best friend and when we got older… I don’t know. i didn't even realise I felt that way about him until after I was assigned to the 212th." 

I looked up at Cody to see his reaction before I realised what I had just done. Knowing my cheeks were turning an even brighter shade of pink, I turned away again, making Cody softly chuckle at me as he asked, 

        "What?"

        "I've never admitted that out loud before. It’s always terrified me. The whole ‘mind your feelings’ thing has helped me out, so I've never felt the need to talk to anyone about how I feel about Hunter."

        "Well, I'm here if you ever end up wanting to talk about it."

        "Thanks, Codes."

        "Hey, it's what big brothers do."

I smiled at him. He smiled back, pulling me into another side as we entered the mess together. 

Chapter Text

        Diabolical defeat! Though Republic victories outnumber their losses, the Jedi have been unable to stop Separatist advances in the Outer Rim. The ever-elusive General Grievous stays one step ahead of his opponents. With thousands of droid armies at his command, the Jedi can never predict where Grievous will strike next. Until now.

        We were aboard the three Venator-class Republic cruisers. Cody and I stood at Obi-Wan's side as we prepared to leave for Sector J-19 in the hopes of saving Master Eeth Koth from General Grievous. The plan was set. 

        "Are you ready?" General Kenobi asked General Skywalker over the communication system. Anakin's hologram appeared, and he smirked as he nodded, 

        "Ready and waiting."

        "I shall engage the Separatist fleet and send you the coordinates of Grievous' command ship."

        "Just make sure you get it right."

        "I always do."

Master Adi Gallia's hologram appeared as she asked, 

        "How do you plan on getting Grievous aboard your ship?"

        "Not to worry, the good general and I have a history. I'm sure he'll want to even the score face-to-face."

        "Meanwhile, we'll jump in undetected and board the command ship," Anakin nodded before Master Gallia assured, 

        "If Master Koth is still alive, we will find him."

        "Hopefully, by the end of this mission, we will have saved Master Koth and captured General Grievous."

They disconnected, and our ships set off into hyperspace. I was concerned for Master Kath, having seen the damage General Grievous was capable of. Coward or not, he was still deadly.  

We soon exited hyperspace and spotted General Grievous' ship not far from us. Cody and I led a team of the 212th, which boarded the smaller cruiser with Obi-Wan before it departed toward Grievous' ship. Obi-Wan was quick to hail Grievous, wanting to get his attention. As soon as the connection was made, Obi-Wan greeted, 

        "General. I knew one day I'd catch up to you."

        "Kenobi!" Grievous replied. "What a surprise. I assume you are here to bring me to justice?"

        "You know me too well."

        "Indeed I do!"

Immediately, Grievous cut the connection. I shared a look with Cody, knowing Grievous was going to either try to run or attack. 

The Separatist general proved the latter to be correct only a moment later when his ship started firing at us. Our Republic troops were quick to fly out in defence as Obi-Wan noted with a sly smile,

        "Well, we certainly have his attention."  He raised his wrist to speak into his comm device, "Admiral Yularen, keep Grievous' fleet occupied so Anakin's arrival is undetected."

        "Yes, General," the admiral responded before I watched more of our fighters join the battle. Obi-Wan turned to my brother-figure, 

        "Commander Cody, do you have the exact coordinates of the command ship yet?"

        "We are patching them through now, sir," Cody nodded.

The battle continued as we waited for Anakin's smaller ship to arrive. Red and blue ion blasts covered the space between Grievous' ship and ours. 

The ship suddenly jerked to the side, causing Obi-Wan, Cody, and me to stumble. I gripped the back of the pilot's chair as Cody did the same with the co-pilot's chair, grabbing my arm to keep me from completely falling over. There was a rumbling as Codes turned to our general, 

        "Tractor beam has us, sir. Shall we fire on the source?"

I moved to help Obi-Wan to his feet as he shook his head, 

        "Uh, no, Cody. Let them think they have us. We need the diversion for Anakin."

As Grievous' tractor beam continued to pull us in, Obi-Wan, Cody, two 212th men, and I moved to the airlock where Grievous would no doubt come aboard. "Remember, we need to keep Grievous on this ship until General Skywalker is clear."

Cody and I nodded as we met up with the other troopers who were already in position, waiting with their blasters aimed. The two troopers behind me took up their positions, and I kept my hand ready to reach for either my blaster or my lightsaber. Grievous wasn't someone to underestimate. 

We heard the bang of the two ships connecting before sizzling started. They were cutting a circular hole to get on board. Once the cutting stopped, it was quiet for a moment, and the boys gripped their blasters tighter. 

        "Look out!" I shouted, shoving Cody out of the way of the flying piece of metal that flew over our heads. The two of us scrambled to our feet at the sight of the commando droids boarding. Cody and I joined the men in blasting as many as we could, but their armour was strong, and they were agile, so it wasn't as quick a defeat as we needed. 

Obi-Wan ignited his lightsaber, using a mix of offence and defence as he deflected the ion blasts back at the commandos. 

Two IG-100 Magnaguards then came through with their electrostaffs, followed by General Grievous. Sticking to the plan, Cody and I shared a nod before staying out of the way with the rest of the men while General Kenobi led Grievous and the magnaguards into the hanger bay. 

I was worried, not wanting the general to be facing Grievous on his own, but I trusted he knew what he was doing and had the strength to win. 

Codes, the men, and I took care of the rest of the commando droids that were meant to keep us busy. Using my lightsaber to help get things done faster, I used a mix of offence and defence like Obi-Wan had and helped get those who were injured up and on their way to the medical bay. 

As we were finishing up against the last two clankers, Cody's and my commlink beeped before Obi-Wan's voice came through, 

        "Cody, Astra, come in!"

        "Yes, sir?" Cody answered for the both of us. 

        "Grievous is headed your way."

Before we could respond, the sound of Grievous' metal feet on the corridor floors reached our ears. I quickly ignited my lightsaber while Cody and the three troopers with us readied their blasters. Grievous was on all fours, crawling spider-like toward us quickly. The boys started taking shots at him, but he was quick to retaliate by pulling out his four stolen lightsabers. 

I let instinct move me, charging to clash my lightsaber against his. For a few moments, I was able to last against him, but he was way too strong for me, even with my connection to the Force. I let out a cry of pain as one of Grievous' four lightsabers lightly grazed my left forearm. Then, with a hard kick to my chest, Grievous sent me flying into the corridor wall, making me lose a grip on my lightsaber, and a groan escaped my lips.

        "Foolish child!" Grievous shouted as he continued running toward the airlock. 

The boys kept shooting after Grievous, but Grievous was moving too quickly and had used his lightsaber to damage three out of four of the blasters as he passed them. 

Using swift thinking, Longshot grabbed one of their grappling blasters and shot a cable that caught Grievous' back shoulder. We all groaned as we pulled. Once Grievous was close enough, the boys and I jumped him, trying anything to slow him down and keep him on our ship so the Jedi could capture him. However, being a cyborg, Grievous was much stronger than all of us combined and easily threw me and the boys off of him before continuing toward the airlock. 

As Cody, the troopers, and I helped each other up, and I grabbed my lightsaber, the ship shook, which wasn't a good sign. 

Obi-Wan suddenly rounded the corner, and we were quick to follow him into the airlock after Grievous. 

But as we were catching up to the Separatist general, the lights cut out, and the airlock shook aggressively, knocking me and the boys off our feet. Grievous started slipping toward Obi-Wan, allowing my general to ignite his lightsaber and attack, but Grievous grabbed his own lightsabers in defence. The Jedi and the cyborg duelled until the airlock shook again, giving Grievous the chance to kick Obi-Wan back. 

My eyes widened as Obi-Wan barely caught himself as the airlock started to fall, our ship most likely crashing down. Grievous crawled spider-like through the rest of the airlock toward his ship, stopping at the blast doors to snicker,  

        "Until we meet again, Kenobi!"

The sound of a lightsaber igniting came from behind Grievous, and a smile crossed my face at the sight of Master Gallia. She and Grievous duelled while Obi-Wan, the boys, and I tried to climb up toward them. But the airlock snapped, breaking away from our crashing cruiser and leaving us open to the vacuum of space. 

As the air started pulling at us, Cody and I gripped each other's arms tightly, refusing to let each other go while the troopers did the same. However, one of them lost their grip and went flying out into space, screaming.

Obi-Wan suddenly was pulled by space toward us, and I swiftly reached out to grab him tightly. The general's hand gripped my injured forearm, and I winced but didn't let go. I'd protect my general with my life. And we still had to help Master Gallia and capture Grievous. 

The broken airlock became more of a problem when Master Gallia and Grievous both started to get sucked out into space, holding on to the blast doors as tightly as they could. Master Gallia was able to hold on, but Grievous was able to hold on and pull himself away from the airlock and move quickly through the corridors of his ship. 

Focusing on our current issue rather than Grievous, Master Gallia shot her grappling cable for Obi-Wan, the boys, and me to grab on to and quickly climb up to the blast doors. As soon as we were through the doorway, Cody sealed the blast doors, allowing us a moment to breathe. But Obi-Wan was determined, 

        "Hurry! We can still catch him!"

Master Gallia frowned, 

        "Obi-Wan, Anakin's leaving. We'll be trapped on the ship."

My expression matched Master Gallia's, understanding Obi-Wan's disappointment even as he sighed and raised his wrist to speak into his comm, 

        "Anakin, come in. We're in a bit of a spot, and we need a way off of Grievous' ship."

        "There's a large hangar near your position," General Skywalker replied, "Make your way there, and I'll pick you up."

We all shared a nod and started running for the hangar as quickly as we could. 

        "All droids to the landing craft. All droids to the landing craft," a droid's voice echoing over the PA system, urging us to run all the more swiftly. If the droids were planning on abandonning ship, that wasn't exactly a good sign. 

Once we reached the hangar, it was only a minute or two before Anakin's ship arrived, and we all climbed on board. As soon as we were all ready, Anakin shouted, 

        "Here we go!"

As Anakin flew us out of harm's way, Rex grabbed the med kit to tend to my arm, his voice filled with concern even through his helmet's modulator, 

        "You all right, Ash?"

        "Just a bit banged up," I shrugged as my brother-figure applied a disinfectant spray and a bacta patch. "I'll live."

Once Rex gave me the nod that I was patched up, I made my way into the cockpit with the Jedi just as Anakin was frowning, 

        "There must be several landing sites. It may be hard to locate the good general."

        "You'll have to command the space battle while Rex, Cody, Astra, and I head to the surface," Obi-Wan decided as I came to stand beside his chair. 

        "You sure you can handle this on your own?"

        "I think I can manage." Obi-Wan turned to me with a teasing smile, "Wouldn't you agree, Astra?"

        "Of course," I grinned, turning to the 501st general to joke, "We're not completely helpless without you, sir."

Anakin chuckled,

        "Yeah, yeah, I know."

We pulled into the hangar of the Venator-class Republic cruiser, where a medical droid greeted Master Koth as we descended the ramp. 

        "I'll get Master Koth to a medical frigate," Master Gallia decided, helping Master Koth stand on his other side. Master Koth turned to the rest of us with a small, grateful smile, 

        "You all took a great risk rescuing me."

        "You're welcome, Master Koth," Obi-Wan nodded. 

        "Since you divided your forces, Grievous is still at large. I would have gladly given my life if it meant bringing that monster to justice."

        "Well, at least we all live to fight another day," Anakin offered before Masters Gallia and Koth left. Obi-Wan and Anakin then shared a nod before General Skywalker left to coordinate with Admiral Yularen while General Kenobi started discussing a plan of action with me, Cody, and Rex. 

Chapter Text

        Fugitive! Though the Republic has won many decisive battles against the Separatist army in the Outer Rim, the Jedi have failed to capture the elusive General Grievous. After specifically targeting members of the Jedi Council, a trap was set, but following a fierce confrontation, the droid general managed to escape to the surface of the planet Saleucami. Now the chase is on as General Kenobi leads a squadron of clone troopers and closes in on his desperate target.

        We landed on Saleucami's surface and started unloading our supplies. As the men prepared to begin our search, Rex and I followed General Kenobi as he offered a plan,

        "Instead of scattering our troops looking for all the escape pods, we shall head towards the wreckage of the landing transport first."

Rexy and I nodded, and the three of us soon started leading the men on foot, speeders, and in tanks toward where General Grievous' ship had crashed. It was going to be a bit of a journey, which I wouldn't have minded had the planet's climate not been so hot. But it was still better than an arctic planet, and I was glad that I would be sticking with Rex and some of his men, travelling on speeders. 

Obi-Wan had taken up a position on one of our tanks, using binocs to search for Grievous or any of his droids or ship. 

        "General Kenobi!" Rex shouted as we drove over to the tank, my arms wrapped around my brother-figure's torso. "Sir, the cruiser's returned to orbit."

        "Any sign of Grievous?" I asked loud enough for the general to hear. He gave a small smile, nodding, 

        "I believe we've found Grievous' ship."

We soon reached the crash site of the Separatist's ship. As expected, it was a complete mess, and we all had to dig through the debris in search of anything useful. I stuck with Rex, helping him and Jesse check out the crew compartment. Lots of the boys, including Cody, Rex and Jesse, had removed their helmets to try and make the heat easier to deal with. I was cursing my dark-coloured robes, knowing the dark grey and black were absorbing the sunlight and making the heat worse. But I was sucking it up. 

As Jesse, Rex, and I made our way back to the waiting general and commander, we heard Axel explaining, 

        "Thermal housing intakes are still warm. This couldn't have happened too long ago."

        "The crew compartment's almost entirely destroyed," Rex said, turning Obi-Wan's attention to him. Obi-Wan nodded before ordering, 

        "We'll split into teams. Rex, take Astra, Jesse, Hardcase, and Kix, and search those wetlands."

Jesse and I nodded as Rex verbally agreed, 

        "Yes, sir."

The three of us turned to leave, the boys about to put their helmets on.

        "Cody, you, Crys, and I will pick it up from here," Obi-Wan instructed Codes before calling out to me and my 501st brother-figure, "And, Rex, Astra, if you get a visual on Grievous, contact us before you engage."

        "Yes, sir," I saluted with a smile before Rex and Jesse pulled on their helmets, and we ran to grab Hardcase and Kix. Rex waved the two troopers over before ordering,

        "You two are coming with us to search the wetlands. Let's move."

        "Oh, yeah! We're going on a mission with Astra!" Hardcase laughed excitedly as he pulled on his helmet and wrapped an arm around my shoulder. I smiled, glad he was happy to have me come along. As the five of us ran over to the speeders, Jesse asked, a smirk in his voice,

        "You riding with me, Ash?"

        "Absolutely!" I grinned, sending Rex a smirk when I saw him tilt his head at me from his speeder. I could feel his mild irritation, but he knew there wasn't anything other than friendship between me and Jesse, or any of the men for that matter. It was just fun to mess with the over-protective captain. 

As the boys moved along, I held on tight to Jesse while trying to get a sense of General Grievous. My skills weren't very impressive yet, but Obi-Wan and I had definitely discovered my strength lay in the emotional side of the Force rather than the physical. Apparently, I found reading emotions and sensing the presence of others easier than lifting rocks across a room. 

I wasn't getting a feel of anything aside from what felt native to the planet. We passed lots of plants and animals, but there was no sense of Grievous or his droids. Not that I would sense the droids very well. That was a skill I still needed to develop. 

        "Anything?" Jesse shouted over the engines and the wind. But before I could answer, a blast suddenly knocked Rex off of his speeder.

        "Rex!" I cried, incredibly worried as I saw him unmoving on the ground. Immediately Jesse took the lead, ordering Kix, 

        "Protect the Captain!"

Kix turned to take care of Rex while Jesse and Hardcase drove after the clankers that had produced the shot. Hardcase and Jesse used their speeders' blasters to shoot after the running droids, but they were quick to evade each shot. I unclipped my lightsaber from my belt, waiting for us to catch up and get a little closer. As soon as we were almost on the droids' tails, I jumped, using the Force as much as I could, and sliced the clankers. Dust blew up from the ground as my feet landed on the dirt, and the boys pulled their speeders to a stop right behind me.

        "Commando droids," Hardcase sneered before Kix's voice came through our comms,

        "Jesse, Ash, you better get back here."

My glare instantly turned into a worried frown, and I quickly jumped onto the speeder behind Jesse so we could get back to Kix and Rex. 

Before the speeder even stopped, I was already hopping off and running to crouch at Rex's side next to Kix, asking the medic, 

        "How bad?"

        "Pretty bad," Kix frowned as the other two boys joined us. "I need to remove his armour to see the full extent of the damage."

Worry filled me as I took Rex's hand in mine, but I had to control my feelings and stay calm and collected. Hardcase worriedly looked around as he pointed out, 

        "Those snipers might have called for backup. Unless we want to start getting picked off one by one, we should find better cover first."

        "Agreed," I nodded, trying to think of a plan. 

        "Wait a minute," Jesse suddenly said, noting the animals around us. "Those critters are domesticated."

I raised a questioning brow as Kix furrowed his in confusion, 

        "Sir?”

        "I think we're on farmland. And where there's a farm, there's usually a farmer."

Proud of the lieutenant, I smiled as I instructed, 

        "Let's find his homestead."

With shared nods, Jesse and Kix grabbed Rex while Hardcase and I quickly set up a med stretcher on Kix's speeder. As Jesse led Kix and Hardcase through the farmland in search of the farmer's home, I sat behind him and kept an eye on Rex, hoping Kix would be able to take a look at him soon. 

Thankfully, my wish was granted when we quickly found a dome-shaped home past a field of whatever native plants were growing nearby. As soon as Kix pulled up next to the house, he raised his hands in defence as the front door was pushed open, and a Twi'lek woman aiming a blaster appeared, her Rylothian accent strong as she spoke, 

        "We want no trouble here."

Jesse was quick to pull up in front of Kix and Rex before pulling off his helmet as he spoke gently, 

        "Easy with that weapon, ma'am."

        "We're here as friends," I smiled, speaking softly and keeping my hands away from my weapons to assure the woman we meant no harm. But she was clearly a bit untrusting, and I didn't blame her, as she kept her blaster raised between me and Jesse, eyes narrowed,

        "State your business."

        "Our captain's been hurt. We need-" Kix tried to explain, but the Twi'lek interrupted,

        "I'm no doctor, so just-"

        "We have a medic, ma'am," I interjected softly, sensing her unease and that she was simply focused on protecting someone. "We just need a place to tend to him overnight."

        "Mommy, who's-" one of the two kids started to ask as they ran to stand beside and behind their mother who was displeased by their appearance, 

        "Get back inside, both of you!"

        "Oh! Mom!" the children whined but went inside anyway before the woman lowered her weapon and sighed, turning to us,

        "Look, there are some benches out back in the barn. It's the best I can do."

Jesse nodded with a smile, 

        "That'll be fine, ma'am. Thank you."

The woman nodded and guided us to the barn before leaving us to take care of Rex. I stayed by Kix's side, offering him assistance as he removed Rex's armour and analysed and tended to his wound. It was always fascinating watching Kix work, or Patch, and take notes to use in case I was ever in a situation without them. Of course, all troopers had basic training to deal with emergency situations, but medics were bred and trained specifically to take care of others in extreme circumstances. Their composure and authority spoke volumes of their skills, and I hoped by watching closely, I'd be able to replicate even a tiny percent of it. 

As the 501st medic placed the bacta patch on Rex's chest, Rex started to stir. The captain then slowly opened his eyes, blinking to adjust to the light we had on in the barn to fight the darkness of the night as he asked, 

        "What... What happened?"

I sighed in relief to see my brother-figure awake and doing all right as Hardcase explained what happened, frustrated,

        "Commando droids took a potshot. That would've gone straight through your heart had it been two inches to the left."

        "I can't move my arm."

        "You have some nerve damage," Kix explained as he and I helped Rex sit up so Kix could take a look at his back and injured arm. Rex just nodded, almost ignoring his injured state, 

        "Understood. Now patch me up, and let's get on with it."

Kix protested before I could, speaking firmly but gently, 

        "Sir, you're in no condition. It will heal, but it will take time."

        "We're getting underway, Kix. That's an order," Rex tried to argue, making me narrow my eyes at him, 

        "Rex."

Kix placed a hand on my shoulder as he determined, 

        "Sir, as the team medic, when it comes to the health of the men, including you, I outrank everyone. So I respectfully order you, sir, to get some-"

The sound of someone clearing their throat at the door turned our attention. The Twi'lek woman was standing with a plate of fruits. She smiled sheepishly, feeling bad for interrupting us but spoke anyway, 

        "Excuse me. If there's not enough-"

        "That's plenty," Jesse assured, walking over with a smile. "Thank you, uh..."

        "Suu," the Twi'lek answered when a floating ball toy suddenly floated into the barn, stopping around my feet. Suu's daughter ran in after her toy, making her mother shake her head, "I told you to stay in the house."

        "I couldn't help it, Mom. It got away," the young Twi'lek girl answered, standing upright once she had her ball in her hand. I gave her a smile when she glanced at me at Rex's side, but when her eyes landed on the blond clone, she tilted her head with a curious smile, "You look like my daddy."

I furrowed my brows, and the boys and I shared mildly confused looks as Suu gently scolded her daughter, 

        "Shaeeah, don't bother the soldier. Now get inside with your brother."

        "Yes, Mom," Shaeeah nodded sadly, walking back to the house. Suu turned back to Jesse, handing him the plate of fruits, 

        "My husband is away delivering our first harvest. Do you require anything else?"

Jesse shook his head, 

        "No. Thank you, Suu."

        "Mm."

With that, Suu left. The five of us shared the fruit as I helped Kix tie a sling for Rex's injured arm. Hardcase grabbed Rex's blaster from his armour and placed it next to Rex's good arm as the captain ordered, 

        "Resume the search without me. Jesse, you're in command."

Jesse nodded, and I gave him a smile when Rex grabbed my hand, "Astra-"

        "I'll watch their backs, don't worry," I assured my brother-figure. "That's why I'm here. Just make sure you rest, all right?"

        "I'll be fine."

        "You better be. Who else is going to help me deal with Cody and his protocols?" I teased. Rex lightly smiled but sighed before the rest of the boys and I left to continue our search of the wetlands for General Grievous. 

While we were searching, our comms beeped before Obi-Wan's voice came through, 

        "Captain Rex, come in, please."

        "It's Jesse, sir. Rex was injured."

        "What's his condition?"

        "He'll be fine," I answered, "But we had to find him shelter for the night."

        "Grievous is on the move. We're headed to the west. Swing around, and we can meet up at the final escape pod. We're going to need all the firepower we can muster."

        "Roger that, sir. We're speeding towards you."

Jesse and I shared a nod before he waved at Kix and Hardcase and moved toward Obi-Wan and Cody's position. But we were quite far out, and it was going to take us a while to reach them. 

As we were getting closer, General Kenobi reached out again,

        "How are you doing, Jesse?"

        "Closing in, sir," Jesse answered. "We have a visual."

        "Very well, we'll meet you in the middle."

The boys sped up, getting us to the area just as a rocket was sent at one of our tanks. I spotted the blue glow of Obi-Wan's lightsaber not far from us and instructed Jesse to make his way around so I could join the general. As the 501st lieutenant did as I requested, I jumped and landed not far from Obi-Wan, igniting my lightsaber as I landed. With battle droids shooting blaster fire at us, I did my best to protect the troopers around me while simultaneously slicing clankers in our path. 

A Separatist ship suddenly flew overhead, most likely an attempted escape by Grievous. But we weren't going to let him get away again. 

        "Concentrate your fire on that ship!" Obi-Wan ordered the men manning the guns of the tank behind us. Though the shots were missed, it was working to at least prevent the ship from landing, which at least slowed down any escape attempt Grievous hoped for. 

        "Sir, that ship's coming around for another landing attempt," Jesse reported over comms from his position.

        "Keep firing! Don't let that ship land."

        "The guns are overheated!" the trooper manning the tank's blaster shouted. I frowned as I took out another clanker. 

        "Always something." Obi-Wan shook his head before ordering, "Cody, Jesse, Astra, cover me."

I nodded, taking out as many clankers as I could to give the general the opening to attack Grievous. If anyone could keep the clanker-mix on the ground for capture, it was Obi-Wan. 

While the droid numbers were small, they were still determined and kept fighting. As I cut down a few more, I pulled out my blaster in a sorry attempt to keep the Separatist ship from reaching Grievous. But it did nothing, and when I saw Grievous kick Obi-Wan down, I rushed over to try and stop the droid general from climbing up toward his waiting ship. 

Using as much strength with the Force that I had, I jumped and landed on Grievous' back, keeping him from shooting a cable to the ship. But he was too strong for me, easily shaking me off and sending a kick to my chest that sent me toward the ground. Obi-Wan was able to save me from a dangerous landing, slowing my fall with the Force as we watched the ship take off, pulling Grievous with his cable. 

The troopers and I tried to use our blasters to knock him down, but Grievous simply used his stolen lightsaber to deflect the ion blasts. 

        "Jedi scum!" the clanker-mix laughed as he got away. 

Cody, Jesse, Kix and Hardcase pulled to a stop behind me before Codes asked our general, 

        "Are you all right, sir?"

        "No." Obi-Wan slammed his fist against the rock in frustration. "We're right back where we started. Call the cruisers. See if they can stop that ship."

        "Right away, sir!"

        "And tell them to send someone to pick us up."

Cody nodded and sped off to get things done as Obi-Wan jumped down, landing gracefully beside me.

        "I'm sorry we lost him, sir," I frowned, my disappointment amplified by the fact that I could feel Obi-Wan's frustration. It wasn't often that I could feel his emotions so clearly, so I knew the defeat was most definitely bothering him. My general sighed and placed a hand on my shoulder,

        "There will be another opportunity. We must take this as a lesson. You did well, Astra."

A small smile made its way onto my face before we moved to get things in order for when we would be picked up. 

It didn't take long before the sun came up, and the heat returned with it. I was very ready to get off of Saleucami, and everything was almost packed up onto the cruiser and ready to go. But we were missing something.

Obi-Wan sensed my unease and placed his hand on my back,

        "Something seems to still be troubling you, my young trainee."

I sighed, admitting,

        "I'm just a bit worried about Rex, sir. I was hoping we'd have heard from him by now."

        "Well, we should be ready to leave soon. Perhaps we should contact the dear captain." Obi-Wan raised his wrist up to speak into his comm device, "Captain Rex, are you still with us?"

        "Yes, General Kenobi," Rex's voice came through, and I sighed in relief. "I'm still with you and thankfully on the mend, sir."

Obi-Wan sent me a smile as he replied, 

        "That's great news. We certainly missed you at the party."

        "Sorry, sir. I had to attend one of my own."

        "Can't wait to hear about it. We're standing by."

Once Rex returned, all of the men boarded the cruiser, and we sent off back to Coruscant. With more supplies in the medbay on the ship, Kix was able to give Rex a proper exam and sent him with me to the mess hall. I was glad he was all right but was so curious about what "party" he could have possibly gotten up to at the farmhouse. His report to General Kenobi had been quite vague, with Rex claiming that he didn't remember much due to the pain and fatigue from his injuries. But I wasn't buying it. I could sense he was hiding something. no matter how much practice Rex had with hiding his thoughts and feelings from the Jedi generals, he was finding it difficult to do with me, and this was one of those times.

I eyed my brother-figure sitting on my left, watching him play with his food a little. Seeing as the mess hall was pretty empty, I asked,

        "So, are you going to tell me what happened at the farm now?"

        "You were there when I gave General Kenobi my report."

I raised a brow at the 501st captain, and he sighed before explaining,

        "All right. You know how Shaeeah said I look like her father?"

        "Let me guess, you and her father share a face?"

Rex nodded, and I furrowed my brows. "So, he's a deserter? And you, of all people, didn't feel the need to turn him in?"

        "He surprised me. Cut's an honourable man. He's just exercising his freedom to choose."

I almost burst out laughing, knowing Rex wouldn't agree with us going against our oaths to the Republic, whether that oath was sworn willingly or not. 

        "And you're all right with that?"

        "The day he chose to leave the GAR was the day he lost his entire team. He's alive because he ran, which made me assume he was a coward, but he's chosen to fight for his new life and, most of all, his family."

        "It's honourable to fight for your family," I smiled, thinking of the brothers and best friend I grew up with and the brother-figures I was fighting alongside now. 

Rex nodded, placing his arm around me,

        "He's fighting for his family, and I'm fighting for mine."

I smiled, nuzzling into Rex's side in response to his side-hug before we finished our meals. 

Chapter Text

        It was training day. That week, a new batch of shinies came in, and they needed to be trained the 212th way. 

I was adjusting my training robes, which had less material than my regular uniform since I needed to move easily during hand-to-hand combat training with the boys. As I adjusted my hair, ensuring it was in a secure enough ponytail, one of the new troopers came to my side. Taking note of his smug look when I glanced at him, I raised a brow but didn't say anything, waiting until he got whatever he wanted to say out. 

After a moment, he cleared his throat, and I turned to him with a sigh, sensing the arrogance and "I'm better than you" attitude oozing off him. The shiny brushed a hand through his regulation-cut hair, maintaining his smug expression as he finally spoke,

        "It's 'Astra', isn't it?" 

Narrowing my eyes, I turned away, bringing my foot up to rest on the bench as I adjusted my shoe and corrected him, sass in my tone,

        "Actually, it's 'captain' to you." 

        "Right. Sure." He scoffed a chuckle, and I moved on to my next shoe. But he was persistent, leaning against the wall and asking, "Anyway, what do you say I take you out for a drink sometime?"

        "Excuse me?" I turned to him with narrowed eyes and a brow raised, my hands on my hips, daring him to go on. The shiny didn't seem phased by my reaction. If anything, he seemed proud to have my attention. The trooper smirked, taking up a confident stance.

        "Look, I'm sure you've had a lot of guys talk you up. Who wouldn't want to get with the battalion's resident temptress? But I can show you a much better time."

It took everything in me to keep my jaw from hitting the floor. I was utterly shocked at the balls the shiny had to say what he did to me—little kriffer. 

Before I had the chance to reply and call him out, Cody shouted from the centre of the room to start training, 

        "All right, boys! Time to get started, so get your asses over here." 

I turned my attention back to the shiny, wanting to say something, but he spoke first, sending me a wink, 

        "Think about it, huh, sweetness?" 

He walked away, joining the rest of the boys. I narrowed my eyes at the back of his head and reluctantly walked over to stand behind Cody to the side with my hands behind my back, keeping my irritation at bay. Mind your feelings.

        "For those of you who are new and haven't been paying attention, I'm Commander Cody." Codes gestured to me, and I gave a nod. "This is Captain Astra. Second-in-command. Today, we'll be focusing on sparring—hand-to-hand combat. Don't worry; we'll get to target practice later, but while it's one thing to shoot a blaster, it's another to hold your own without one. Now, the captain will be leading the session. Ash?" 

I stepped forward, and Codes nodded, "How do you want to start?" 

A brilliant idea immediately popped into my head. With a soft smile at my brother-figure, I offered,

        "I was thinking we give a little demonstration. What do you say, Commander?"

        "If that's what-"

        "It is," I interrupted, turning to the smug shiny that hit on me. "It's 'Flex', right?"

Flex's eyes widened a bit before he quickly recovered and nodded. I tilted my head at him, my tone scarily sweet, "Why don't you come on up? Show off your skills?"

The shiny was nervous, and I could feel it. But with encouragement from the other troopers, he nodded. As Flex walked up, trying to look confident, Cody gently bumped my shoulder before I heard his voice in my head, 

        "I'm sure whatever your plan is, he deserves it?"

I let my smirk tease at my lips for just a second, using the Force to telepathically respond, 

        "Oh, absolutely."

Telepathic communication was a new trick Obi-Wan had been helping me work on, and I was starting to get pretty good at it. Cody and Rex were helping, giving me taps to know when I had to 'listen' for their voices in my mind. It was starting to become one of my favourite tricks. 

Cody's chuckle echoed in my head before he spoke again, 

        "Go easy on him... or don't. I won't judge."

        "Yes, sir." 

Flex looked between Cody and me and swallowed nervously. This was going to be fun. 

Cody gave Flex a hard pat on his back, complimenting with a hint of a smirk in his voice,

        "Good man for volunteering, Flex." 

Flex stumbled slightly but quickly recovered, turning to me with the same smug look from earlier. I kept my sweet smile, conveying innocence as I asked,

        "Ready?"

The shiny smirked, getting into position.

        "Sir, yes, sir."

I did the same, raising my fists. Cody prepared us,

        "Ready!" 

Looking directly into Flex's eyes, I let my sweet smile finally shift into a smirk. Flex's smirk fell as he seemed to realise what was happening right as Cody ordered, "Begin!"

I made the first move, going for a punch at his side, but Flex was quick, evading my attack and going in for his own. I watched his fist and took note of his footwork, raising my arm to block the blow before sweeping my leg to knock his legs out from under him. Flex's eyes widened, and a small squeak left his lips as he started to fall, hitting the training mat with a groan. 

All the boys started snickering as I got to my feet, brushing the loose strands of hair out of my face. Flex sat up, a sour look on his face as I  stood over him, my hands on my hips as I smirked down at him. With a fake pout, I spoke sweetly, 

        "Aw, nice try. Sorry that you lost to the 'battalion's temptress'."

Sensing that Flex had learned his lesson, I offered him a hand that he reluctantly accepted, letting me pull him to his feet. I gave him a pat on the back as he started to rejoin the group, where the boys were still stifling their laughs. 

Codes returned to my side, and although his face showed nothing but business, I could sense his amusement and pride. 

        "Now, boys, take Flex here as an example of what happens if you decide to disrespect my second-in-command," Cody smirked. "Shall we get to the proper demonstration now, Captain?"

        "Sure thing, Commander." I gave a teasing smile, challenging, "Care to take a shot? Show the boys why you're the one in charge?"

He thought for a moment, narrowing his eyes at me before he let out a soft chuckle and shrugged.

        "Ah, why not? Wooley?"

        "Yes, sir." Wooley stepped forward, coming in as a temporary ref. 

Some of the boys whistled and clapped with encouragement as Cody and I got into position. 

        "Ten credits says Ash wipes the floor with him," I heard Waxer quietly say, making me smirk. Cody playfully narrowed his eyes at me, shaking his head as Boil replied, 

        "I'll take that bet. The commander's got a few tricks up his sleeve."

Wooley's voice made us focus,

        "Ready... Begin!"

Cody and I circled each other. My brother-figure's stance was low and guarded, eyes focused. Watching him closely, I took note of his footing, trying to anticipate how and when he might strike. Then he lunged with a feint to the right, immediately followed by a left hook. But I'd sparred with Codes too many times to fall for it. 

I ducked under his punch, feeling a rush of air as it passed and reacted in one fluid motion. Pivoting on my heel, I stepped in closer with a burst of speed. Using Cody's forward motion against him, I pushed off the ground, twisting my body mid-air. My leg shot up, hooking around his neck. His body tensed in surprise, his hands instantly grabbing me. I was faster and shifted my weight, yanking him off balance. The commander's body followed the motion, crashing to the mat with a grunt.

Before Cody could recover, I twisted and pinned him, one knee on his chest, my arm locking his wrist.

        "Gotcha," I said, a teasing smile creeping up as he stared at me, half-amused and half-annoyed.

Cody let out a breathless chuckle, still catching his breath.

        "Ha! Never bet against the captain!" Waxer cheered as I helped Codes to his feet. Cody sent Waxer a playful glare, making the others snicker before my brother-figure gave me a nod, 

        "Nice job."

        "Thanks, Codes." I pat him on his chest before turning to the others, "All right, boys, pair up! We'll make it a competition: Whoever wins every sparring match gets the chance to beat me. Deal?"

        "What do we get if we win?" one of the shinies asked.

I turned to my brother-figure, the two of us sharing a look. Cody smirked, gesturing for me to go ahead and make a decision. I couldn't help the smirk tugging at my lips, knowing he was only letting me decide because he knew I'd win. None of the boys had been able to beat me. 

Thinking for a moment, I offered, 

        "How about 'captain' for a day?"

There was a chorus of agreement before the boys started pairing up and sparring on the training mats around the room. 

Cody and I monitored everyone as the matches went on, ensuring everything was fair until we finally had a winner—a shiny.

As everyone gathered around Cody and me in the centre of the room, Striker stepped up as his brothers cheered. I smiled at the trooper, my arms crossed over my chest,

        "Well done, Striker. I'm impressed."

        "My skill in sparring is how I got my name, sir," he explained, a proud smirk on his face. 

        "Is that so? Well, you may be the best among your brothers, but you think you can beat me?"

        "I'm certainly willing to give it a shot, sir."

I raised a brow with a smile, impressed with his confidence and flattery, 

        "Good answer." 

As the two of us got started, I took note of his moves, his tactics and what he favoured. Striker was fast—too fast to meet head-on. His punches came quickly, his broad shoulders giving him power with every strike. I ducked and weaved, staying just out of reach, trying to find an opening. His footwork was steady, grounded by his strength, but his punches were where he left himself vulnerable. They came in rapid bursts, leaving small gaps.

I kept moving, studying the rhythm of his attacks. One... two... three punches, a half-step back, then he'd reset. The pattern was clear now.

On his next flurry, I sidestepped, letting his fist glide past my face. As he pulled back to reset, I moved in, closing the distance before he could react. My hands gripped his wrist, twisting his arm to throw him off balance. With his strong shoulders now working against him, I slipped behind him, one arm wrapped around his chest as I kicked the back of his knee. He dropped, and I shifted my weight, pressing him down into the mat.

        "Fast punches, but you leave yourself open between them," I said, breathless but smiling.

Striker grunted, shaking his head with a grin.

        "Was hoping you wouldn't catch that. You win, sir."

My smile matched his, appreciating Striker's continued display of respect as I helped him to his feet. All the others groaned but applauded, whispering among themselves. I could sense they were impressed, even if they were disappointed that Striker lost. 

        "Sorry, boys. Maybe next time."

Cody chuckled before regaining his commander position, taking charge, 

        "All right, enough whining. Grab your blasters. Time for target practice."

The troops did as they were told, and Cody placed his hand on my shoulder, smiling proudly. 

The commander and I circled the room, watching the boys shoot their targets. Most of them were doing well, often able to correct their own mistakes if they didn't get a direct hit. 

However, one of the shinies seemed to struggle a bit, hitting the ring around the banthaseye. Cody narrowed his eyes and walked us over, placing a firm hand on the trooper's shoulder, 

        "Having trouble, Trooper?"

He shook his head, defending himself, 

        "I've got it, Commander. Don't worry about me. These blasters are just a bit different to the training blasters on Kamino, sir."

While Cody nodded, a sceptical brow raised, I noticed the man's hand placement. It was something very minor but enough to mess up your shot if you didn't realise and correct it. Wanting to help and do my job as 'captain', I gave the trooper a soft smile and offered, 

        "Maybe try a different hand placement?"

I could sense the trooper's irritation as his attention moved from Cody to me. 

        "Thanks, Captain, but I think I know how to hold a blaster. You may be good at sparring, but proficiently using these DC-15s is another story." He turned to face the target again before he seemed to remember to add, "With all due respect, of course." 

The shiny took another shot, missing the banthaseye once again. Cody and I shared a look, my brother-figure's eye raised while mine were narrowed. With a deep breath, I turned to the trooper practising next to the shiny, Patch, about to ask for his blaster. But Patch had already noticed what was happening beside him and quickly handed me his DC-15 without question. I smiled sweetly at him, and he gave me a nod. 

As I grabbed the blaster, I glanced at the shiny, who had turned his attention away from his target and onto me. With an innocent grin, I placed my hands exactly where I was going to suggest he put his on his own blaster. When I started to raise the weapon, Patch and the two other troopers beside him, Gearshift and Trapper, all stepped out of the way. With a deep breath to steady myself, I took six shots at the three targets, two blasts each, landing the banthaseye perfectly every time. 

The other shinies around the room were gawking, jaws on the floor, while the older boys smirked proudly, well aware of my skills with a blaster. 

Turning to the medic, I smiled, handing him his weapon back,

        "Thanks, Patch."

Patch nodded with a smile, going back to his practice as I turned to the shiny. My tone showed no malice as I smiled, "Want to try again?"

The trooper nodded, still in shock at my display of skill, 

        "Uh, yeah- yes... sir. Different hand placement. Thank you, sir."

        "Good man," Cody nodded, patting the trooper on the shoulder. 

As we walked away, continuing to circle the boys and watch their progress, Cody raised a brow with a smirk, quietly asking, "Crosshair?"

        "Crosshair." I nodded with a proud smirk as I thought of my big brother, remembering all the times he'd helped me perfect my aim. 

By the end of the day, exhaustion weighed on us all. Cody, ever the leader, gave the boys a few words of praise, his tone firm but encouraging. He ensured they all knew we could be shipped out for an assignment as early as 0600 the next morning.  His words were met with quiet nods of understanding.

The commander and I stood by the door, watching each trooper file out. Their boots echoed in the near-empty hall. One by one, they paused—some offering a crisp salute, others a tired but genuine smile. I caught the subtle glances they shared with me, the weight of their respect almost palpable. It wasn’t spoken, but I felt it, settling over me like the quiet after a long battle. A sense of accomplishment stirred in my chest. I hadn’t just earned their respect today—I had earned their trust.

Chapter Text

        A royal welcome! Sent to investigate allegations that Mandalore was joining Count Dooku's separatists, Obi-Wan Kenobi was reunited with an old friend, the Duchess Satine of Kalevala. While Satine claimed Mandalore's intentions were to remain neutral during the war, an attack on the capital city led Obi-Wan to the discovery of a terrorist organisation known as Death Watch. Now, the Duchess travels to the Senate so she can plead her case against her involvement in the war as the Jedi prepare a defence against her opponents.

The Jedi, men and I were gathered in the hold of the starship. We'd been given our orders and briefed on the situation with the Duchess of Mandalore and Death Watch. I stood at General Kenobi's side as he concluded the review. 

        "You know your marching orders. The safety of the Duchess Satine is of the utmost importance. The Death Watch will stop at nothing to assassinate her before she pleads her case to the Senate."

General Skywalker stepped up, adding, 

        "The Death Watch may be backed by the Separatists, so stay sharp. R2, use your scanners to probe for any suspicious droid activity."

R2-D2 beeped in response. Rex, standing on my left with Cody, placed his hand on my shoulder and asked,

        "Anything else, sir?"

        "No, that will be all," Obi-Wan replied. His tone was tense, and I could sense the tension oozing from my general like sap from a tree. It was curious, as it wasn't often that I felt such feelings from Obi-Wan through the Force. My trainer was an expert at minding his feelings. 

The troopers nodded and dispersed, moving to start on their patrols, when Obi-Wan's commlink went off. "Yes?"

        "The Duchess and her retinue requests your presence," a voice came through.

        "Very well."

Anakin and Obi-Wan exchanged glances before they stepped into the lift—Rex, Cody, and I followed behind. The whir of the lift filled the silence. I glanced at Obi-Wan, noticing his hand on his chin. I noticed he often did it while in deep thought, usually because he was tense or a bit anxious. However, I could feel my trainer's mild anxiety through the Force even without seeing the gesture. Anakin seemed to sense it as well and voiced as much, 

        "I sense some anxiety from you about the Duchess."

        "She couldn't be in safer hands, sir," I added gently with a confident smile. 

Obi-Wan nodded, but his tense expression remained, even as he agreed, 

        "Yes, I know."

        "Then why..." Anakin started, an uncertain frown on his lips, but Obi-Wan shook his head.

        "Never mind. It's... all in the past."

I raised a curious brow, intrigued by the mixed feelings radiating off of my usually composed trainer. Anakin caught my glance before daring to ask,

        "Oh, so you're close to her?"

        "I knew her." Obi-Wan's voice was firm, but his expression softened as if lost in distant memories. "A long time ago."

The 501st general and I exchanged a look, both of us silently wondering what stories of the past our master was keeping to himself. But we knew better than to push. 

The lift doors slid open with a faint hiss, and Rex and Cody swiftly filed out. With a nod from Obi-Wan and Anakin, my brother figures dispersed to check on their troops stationed on the upper levels before returning to the hold. 

Meanwhile, the generals and I headed toward the suite where Duchess Satine and her entourage were convening. The hallway echoed softly with the rhythmic tread of our boots until we reached the ornately designed doors.

I heard Duchess Satine's voice the moment they slid open. Her tone was resolute and unyielding. She sat with poised authority amidst a gathering of senators, her words ringing clear.

        "I'm going to oppose it as an affront to life itself. As the designated regent of 1,500 systems, I speak for thousands of worlds that have urged me to allow them to stay neutral in this war."

Obi-Wan stepped forward, his voice calm yet firm.

        "And yet some might argue that the strongest defence is a swift and decisive offence."

The Duchess's sharp gaze turned toward Obi-wan, narrowing slightly. The atmosphere in the room seemed to shift, drawing Anakin and me into silent intrigue. The sound of the doors sliding shut behind us punctuated the tense silence.

Obi-Wan offered a slight bow of respect, a gesture of humility and restraint.

        "You are quite the general now, aren't you, Master Kenobi?" Duchess Satine said, her tone laced with a subtle challenge.

        "Forgive me for interrupting, Your Highness. I meant no disrespect," Obi-Wan replied evenly.

        "Really?" she countered, her voice tinged with mockery. The Duchess glanced around the room at the people standing around her, waving her hand to gesture to Obi-Wan. "Senators, I presume you are acquainted with the collection of half-truths and hyperbole known as Obi-Wan Kenobi."

Obi-Wan nodded greetings to the senators before redirecting his attention to the Duchess, a faint glimmer of sarcasm in his voice. 

        "Your Highness is too kind."

        "You're right. I am," Duchess Satine shot back, turning her head slightly as if chastising herself. Whatever inner turmoil lay beneath her words was hidden behind a practised air of composure. 

The interaction between them was fascinating, enough to draw a curious smile from Anakin, who stood beside me, clearly entertained.

Obi-Wan gestured toward Anakin, his tone smooth and practised.

        "Allow me to introduce my fellow Jedi, Anakin Skywalker." 

Anakin stepped forward, his hands clasped behind his back, and gave a slight bow. 

        "Your servant, my lady."

Obi-Wan then turned to me.

        "And my pupil, Captain Astra."

I also stepped forward, offering a warm smile and a respectful bow.

        "Ma'am."

Duchess Satine acknowledged me with a nod, her focus shifting momentarily to the servant droid refilling her glass. Her disapproval was evident in her tone as she swirled the drink.

        "I remember a time when Jedi were not generals but peacekeepers."

        "We are protectors, Highness," Anakin replied politely. "Yours at the moment. We fight for peace."

The Duchess chuckled softly, her tone carrying amusement and disdain.

        "What an amusing contradiction."

        "What Master Skywalker means," Obi-Wan interjected with a faintly pleading tone, "is that we are acting at the behest of Your Highness to protect you from the Death Watch and the Separatists, who don't share your neutral point of view." 

        "I asked for no such thing," the Duchess retorted sharply. 

Obi-Wan's hand swept toward the senators around us.

        "That may be so, but a majority of your court did."

Duchess Satine's gaze hardened. 

        "I do not remember you as one to hide behind excuses."

Obi-Wan's response came swiftly, his tone equally pointed.

        "I do not remember you as one to shrink from responsibilities." 

Senator Orn Free Taa stepped between them, breaking the rising tension with a disarming smile.

        "I am certain we all agree Duchess Satine and General Kenobi have proven there are two sides to every dilemma."

        "Indeed," Senator Tal Merrik said, his grin smooth and calculated.

        "Now, in regard to the Senate vote, we think-"

Duchess Satine was quick to interject, her voice firm. 

        "I think a multitude makes discord, not good council."

        "Right again, my lady," the Ryloth senator replied with a placating nod.

Obi-Wan moved closer to Anakin and me, his voice dropping to a low murmur.

        "There may be two sides to every dilemma, but the Duchess only favours hers."

The servant droid approached, offering drinks. Anakin accepted a glass with a polite word of thanks, while I declined with a small smile. Obi-wan, however, remained focused, his gaze never leaving Duchess Satine.

As the Duchess took another sip from her glass, Obi-Wan walked back over to her.

        "A Republic military presence is the only sure defence against the Separatists," the general argued. 

The Duchess stood to respond to Obi-Wan; her movements were deliberate, and her voice was sharp.

        "Even extremists can be reasoned with."

Obi-Wan's retort was immediate, his irritation breaking through.

        "Perhaps, if one can be heard over the clanking of their battle droids."

My eyes widened at his uncharacteristic tone, and I was surprised he used it with the Duchess. How close were they for him to speak with such bluntness?

Duchess Satine scoffed, marching toward him, her gaze fierce.

        "The sarcasm of a soldier."

        "The delusion of a dreamer," Obi-Wan shot back.

The tension between them was palpable, thick enough to cut with a vibroknife. My curiosity deepened as I observed their exchange, the familiarity in their words hinting at a shared history. I glanced up at Anakin, reaching out through the Force with my practised telepathy.

        "What is happening?"

Anakin's response was amused, his grin hidden behind his glass as his voice echoed in my mind,

        "I have no idea, but I'm loving this."

I raised a brow, a small smile tugging at my lips, but I was too concerned with the staring contest between my general and the Duchess. I had half a mind to speak up and say something to break the tension, but I wasn't sure it was my place. Thankfully, Senator Merrik spoke up, a confident airiness in his voice,

        "Duchess, Master Jedi, it's been a long trip. I think we could all use a little rest and refreshment."

        "Hear, hear," Senator Orn Free Taa agreed, setting his empty glass on the droid's platter. "Now, let us put politics aside until after dinner." 

Obi-Wan and the Duchess exchanged a final glare before begrudgingly responding in unison.

        "Fine!"

        "Fine!"

Duchess Satine brushed past Obi-Wan with a sharp shove, exiting the room in a huff. The senators watched her leave in silence, the tension lingering even after the doors closed. Beside me, Obi-Wan's frown deepened as he returned to Anakin and me. The glance we exchanged spoke volumes—we were both thoroughly intrigued by the mystery of Obi-Wan and Duchess Satine.

Clearing his throat, Obi-Wan bid the senators goodbye, leading the way out the door. Anakin and I quickly followed, pausing only long enough for the servant droid to retrieve his glass.

Obi-Wan seemed lost in thought as we walked through the corridor, his pace slightly ahead of ours. Anakin and I shared yet another curious look, silent, debating who would break the silence first. Feeling it wasn't my place to speak first, I gestured for Anakin to take the lead. He nodded, and we quickened our steps to walk alongside the older Jedi. 

        "You and Satine have a history," Anakin began casually, his voice light and probing.

Obi-Wan briefly glanced at us on either side. His gaze remained ahead, but his voice softened as he replied,

        "An extended mission when I was younger. Master Oui-Gon and I spent a year on Mandalore, protecting the Duchess from insurgents who had threatened her world." 

He paused, quiet for a moment. The three of us stepped into a lift, the hum of the machinery filling the silence as he continued, "They sent bounty hunters after us. We were always on the run, living hand to mouth, never sure what the next day would bring."

        "Sounds romantic," Anakin quipped with a grin.

Obi-Wan shot him a sidelong glare, his narrowed eyes a silent rebuke.

When Obi-Wan looked away, I raised a questioning brow at Anakin, who merely shrugged, his grin remorseless.

The story intrigued me. It was clear the mission had been harrowing, and I wondered how the shared experience had shaped Obi-Wan and the Duchess's connection. Dark times often forged strong bonds, so from a certain point of view, Anakin's comment wasn't entirely wrong. 

As we exited the lift, Obi-Wan's voice grew heavier.

        "A civil war killed most of Satine's people, hence her aversion to violence. When she returned, she took on the difficult task of rebuilding her world alone."

His words carried a weight that lingered in the air. Before I could stop myself, my curiosity got the better of me.

        "You didn't stay to help her?" I asked, my tone cautious.

        "That would have been problematic," Obi-Wan replied quietly, his steps slowing as we entered his quarters.

With a wave of his hand, he pulled out a chair using the Force and sank into it. His voice turned somber. "My duty as a Jedi demanded I be elsewhere."

I stayed standing, hands clasped behind my back, while Anakin leaned against the wall, arms crossed. 

        "'Demanded'? But it's obvious you had feelings for her," Anakin pressed, his tone measured but insistent. "Surely, that would affect your decision." 

        "Oh, it did," Obi-Wan answered grimly. "I live by the Jedi Code."

        "Of course. As Master Yoda says, 'A Jedi must not form attachments'."

I frowned slightly at the familiar mantra. The rule had always seemed strange to me. Jedi were taught to be compassionate, but how could compassion exist without attachment? At least to a certain degree. I believed love was a natural force, and, of course, you couldn't let it cloud one's judgment, but clouded judgment doesn't inherently come from one's love. The men and I were proof of that, having balance and discipline on the battlefield. Wasn't Obi-Wan and Anakin's bond with their troops, fellow Jedi, padawans, and each other a form of love? And, by extension, a form of attachment? 

Perhaps it wasn't for me to understand. As a Force user and not a Jedi, my teachings followed a different path, where emotions weren't forbidden but tempered—balanced and disciplined. For that, I was quietly grateful.

        "Yes. But he usually leaves out the undercurrent of remorse," Obi-Wan added, his hand brushing his chin as his eyes grew distant, lost in thought.

Before the conversation could continue, Obi-Wan's commlink beeped sharply. He lifted it, his voice brisk. "Yes, Captain?"

        "General, something's wrong with Skywalker's astromech," Rex reported with a hint of concern. "Scared him real good, sir. I've also lost contact with two of my men."

Obi-Wan stood immediately, his resolve clear. 

        "I'm on my way down to assist you."

Anakin stepped forward, intercepting him.

        "Astra and I'll go, Master," he assured, his tone confident but respectful. "If there's something dangerous down there, the clones and I can handle it."

Obi-Wan glanced at me, hesitation flickering across his features. I met his gaze with a small, reassuring smile and nodded. 

After a moment's pause, he reluctantly agreed. 

        "Be careful."

With that, Anakin and I turned to head for the hold. 

When the lift doors slid open with a hiss, Anakin stepped out first, smiling teasingly.

        "All right, men. What's the problem? I'm missing dinner."

I followed the young general toward Rex and Cody, where my commander shook his head.        

        "We're not sure yet, sir," Cody answered honestly, concern hidden in his voice. "But there's still no sign of Mixer and Redeye."

R2-D2 rolled forward and started beeping, clearly shaken up by something. Anakin took notice, asking,

        "What's the matter, buddy?"

R2 beeped in response, and Anakin assured him, "I know, I know. But I'm here now. Use your scanners. See if something's out of place."

With a beep of agreement, R2's scanner popped up, and the droid turned to search the hangar. Rex and Cody stepped out of the droid and Anakin's way before they and I followed closely behind with the rest of the troops. 

It was dark in the hold, forcing the boys to turn on the torches on their helmets. 

Eventually, R2 led us to where a large crate appeared to have been turned over with the lid removed. 

        "Well, what have we here?" I questioned aloud, crossing my arms. 

        "Looks like the contents of this box are missing," Rex noted. 

        "Or it got up and walked away," I heard Anakin think to himself. He then turned to me and the men, "All right, fan out, separate squads. I'll contact Obi-Wan."

Each of us nodded. Rex and Cody gave orders, sending the squads to different areas of the hold. The three of us then searched our section. 

It was quiet. Eerily so. Something felt off, but I couldn't explain what. As Codes, Rex, and I scanned our area, everything seemed to be in order. Nothing was out of place. 

Cody bumped my shoulder.

        "What's wrong?" he asked, noticing my expression. 

I shrugged, my frown deepening.

        "Something just feels off."

        "Any idea what?" Rex questioned, his voice low.

Before I could express my thoughts, a sudden flare of warning hit me, followed by a loud thud. 

        "What was that?" I asked, but we were already running toward the sound. The men followed behind us, blasters at the ready. 

My eyes widened when we found Anakin on the ground and a huge assassin probe droid ready to strike. Immediately, all our blasters were raised at the droid, blasting it until it shut down. 

I helped Anakin to his feet, ready to check out the droid, when the man turned toward the rest of the area. His eyes were narrowed, focused. Clearly, he sensed something that I couldn't. 

        "The lift!" Anakin shouted, eyes widening as he pointed. 

The boys and I spun, spotting a second assassin probe droid as it pulled the lift doors open. It started climbing too quickly for any of us to stop it. Anakin swiftly brought his wrist comm to his lips, his voice urgent, "Obi-Wan! There's assassin probes down here! One made it up the lift. I'll try to hold the others here."

Obi-Wan didn't respond, but I was sure he had it handled upstairs. 

        "I guess we know what was in that crate," I commented sarcastically. 

Bones, a shiny, shook his head.

        "Where did it even come from?" 

        "The answer to that question will have to wait," Anakin ordered sternly. "For now, there might be one left. Let's spread out and find it."

        "Watch it!" Cody warned. I followed my brother-figure's gaze, eyes widening at seeing an army of miniature assassin droids coming out of the mother droid. 

The boys readied their blasters while I readied my lightsaber alongside Anakin, figuring it would be more precise than blaster fire. The mini droid army crawled toward us, their numbers overwhelming. 

Blaster fire was sent in all directions, aimed toward the floor. But even with two lightsabers and all our blasters, there were still so many of the little buggers. 

        "They're everywhere!" Rex shouted, continuing his blasting. 

        "Get behind us!" Anakin ordered, gesturing for him and me to take the lead with our sabers. 

R2 was helping, too, electrifying the droids to disable them. Many were still surrounding us, leaving our men vulnerable to attack. One of the shinies even got overwhelmed, crying out in terror,

        "Get it off!"

I rushed to help, trying to slice at the tiny droids without damaging his armour. 

Finally, it seemed to be over. All of the droids had been dealt with, and we could take a moment to breathe.

        "Good work, men." Anakin smiled before turning to his astromech and adding, "You too, buddy."

R2 beeped what sounded like a cheerful response. Rex sighed thoughtfully.

        "Assassin droid. How did that monster end up in the hold?" he asked.

        "The question is, who smuggled him onboard?" Anakin said, his voice low and eyes narrowed. 

I brought a hand to my chin, considering the possibilities. There was really only one way to find out.

        "We should find the droid in charge of what comes on and off," I suggested.

Everyone agreed, following Anakin's lead. 

We found a protocol droid hiding among some crates.

        "I'm looking for the droid that services the cargo bay," Anakin requested with a hint of irritation. 

        "Uh, yes, sir," the droid said, getting to its feet and walking over to the datapad on a box. "Are all those creatures dead?"

        "That's what I'm trying to find out." The young general seemed to be losing some patience, which I completely understood. Under any other circumstances, I'd probably have chuckled at the thought of Obi-Wan scolding us both for not being patient.

        "You're in charge of the cargo manifest, right?" Anakin asked the droid, crossing his arms. 

        "Uh, yes, I have it right here." After looking through the datapad, the droid brought it over. 

        "Well, where did they come from?"

        "It is right here on the manifest."

Anakin snatched the device, looking over the information and reading the details aloud,

        "'For immediate delivery to Coruscant. One container marked medical supplies'." He lowered the datapad, his frustration evident as he shouted, "There's no name on this chart! There's no indication of who shipped it."

The droid shook his head.

        "No, sir, just the Senate stamp, always accepted for transport here aboard the Coronet."

Rex, Cody, Anakin, and I shared looks. We all knew who was on board the ship with the ability to get the Senate stamp on a box carrying assassin probe droids.

Anakin gave the men orders to be on alert while he and I went to show Obi-Wan what we had found and figured out. 

I handed my general the datapad, my tone full of irritation toward whoever the snake was.

        "One of our four distinguished senators appears to be a traitor, sir."

        "I sense it, too." Obi-Wan nodded, looking over the information before glancing behind him. "It looks like one of our little visitors is still alive."

I followed Obi-Wan's gaze, spotting the rogue little droid. Obi-Wan then handed the datapad back to me. "I have an idea of how to expose the turncoat. Return to the hull of the ship. Destroy the last assassin droids. I'll find out which of the senators is the traitor."

Anakin and I nodded and left to follow orders, finding the troopers waiting for us at the lift's exit to ensure no remaining droids made their way up the shaft. 

The 501st general had us split into teams to search the hold for however many assassin probe droids were hiding, waiting for their time to strike. As usual, I went with Rex and Cody leading the way. My turquoise lightsaber and the torches on Cody and Rex's helmets cast eerie shadows along the walls and stacked crates.

Our comms suddenly beeped before Anakin's voice came through,

        "Astra, Cody, Rex, have you found anything?"

        "All quiet over here, sir," Rex replied softly.

The three of us continued until Cody paused.

        "Wait a minute," my 212th brother-figure said quietly, crouching to pick up a discarded clone trooper helmet. 

I furrowed my brows, sensing something scream at me with a warning. But it was too late, and a mini assassin droid jumped into Cody's face. 

        "Cody!" I shouted before three more droids came out of the shadows. One jumped into Rex's face, and the other two came at me. 

As I quickly swung my weapon to cut the two off of me, Anakin and R2 came rushing around the corner. Anakin swiftly helped take care of the droid attacking Cody, while R2 helped Rex with his.

        "Thanks, little guy," Rex acknowledged. 

I helped my brother figures up with a quiet groan.

        "Well, we found the little ones. What about the mother?" Anakin questioned, but I shrugged. 

        "Haven't seen it," I answered, but a moment later, I wished I hadn't...

A scream escaped my lips when the mother suddenly jumped out of the shadows, tackling and dragging me away from the others. I lost my grip on my lightsaber, leaving my hands empty. Standing directly over me, the monstrous droid pulled out two blades, ready to stab them into my chest. I caught them just before they could do real damage, using all my strength to push them away, causing my robes to tear slightly. With a deep breath, I waited until I had leverage before kicking the mother droid's round body, pulling at the bladed arms to send it flying over my head and away from me. It gave me enough time to grab my DC-17, turning on my stomach to start blasting at the droid when it got to its feet again. It was fast, crawling up the wall and evading my blaster fire along with  Rex and Cody's when they came over. Taking an open opportunity, Anakin tossed his lightsaber, sending it flying at the droid's legs and cutting the clean off.

The droid crashed to the floor, landing upside down on its head. Rex ran at it with his twin DC-17s, jumping on top of it to shoot multiple blasts into its head, shutting it down. I sighed with relief before Codes and Rex helped me up.

        "Thanks." I smiled. They both nodded.

        "Always." 

Anakin came over, placing a hand on Cody's shoulder.

        "We've got to get the men up top. Obi-Wan found our traitorous senator, Tal Merrik, and he's got the Duchess. Let's go!"

The boys and I nodded, rushing after Anakin to round up the troops and take the lift. Once on the ship's upper level, Rex and Cody left to patrol the corridors and station troops at any possible means of escape for Merrik. Meanwhile, Anakin and I rushed to find Obi-Wan. 

        "Did you find them?" Obi-Wan asked when we found him, his tone sounding desperate. I couldn't help the frown that pulled at the corners of my mouth at the sound of it. 

        "No, but I've stationed troopers at every escape pod," Anakin assured. 

Obi-Wan nodded, but his frown deepened.

        "Merrik will try to signal his allies for help. We have to find him."

I followed my general and Anakin into the lift. We were silent for just a moment before Anakin spoke up,

        "This may not be the time to ask, but were you and Satine ever-"

        "I don't see how that has any bearing on the situation at hand!" Obi-Wan interrupted in a raised voice, his eyes narrowed at his friend. His tone was irritated but defensive.

My eyes widened at the outburst, not used to hearing my general react that way. 

        "Someone's not minding his feelings," I heard Anakin's voice echo in my head. 

I subtly raised a brow at him, not wanting Obi-Wan to see, but I knew Anakin had a point. Despite how long it had been since Obi-Wan and Duchess Satine had been... close, he clearly still cared for her. Deeply. 

Just as the three of us stepped out of the lift, the ship suddenly shook, and the alarms began blaring through the corridor. Troopers ran around, rushing to their stations to follow orders and do their duty. 

Anakin gently hit my shoulder, smiling at me before he assured the older general,

        "We'll take care of this, Obi-Wan. You, go find your girlfriend."

I couldn't help the quiet snicker I let out at the 'girlfriend' comment, covering my mouth immediately and quickly following after Anakin before Obi-Wan could notice.

        "Right," Obi-Wan nodded, agreeing to his former padawan's plan. But then he realised what he had said. "No, Anakin, she's not my..."

As we turned the corner, Anakin chuckled, finding Obi-Wan's reaction amusing. It made me smile, as I always appreciated his humour in stressful situations. 

The two of us joined the men and Duchess's guards, igniting our lightsabers to take down the B2 battle droids that had infiltrated the Coronet. The 501st general made short work of it, slicing droids and using the Force to send them crashing against the walls with ease. It was impressive, as always. 

With most of the droids dealt with, Anakin turned to me.

        "Astra, you and the men take care of any of the remaining droids. Send some troopers to ensure their safety."

        "Yes, sir." I nodded before asking, "What are you going to do?"

        "I'm going to find Obi-Wan and hopefully save the day." Anakin winked at me before rushing down the corridor and around the corner. I chuckled softly before barking orders, tracking down Cody and Rex so we could take down the rest of the stowaway clankers. 

With all of us focused and determined, the rest of the droids weren't too much of a hassle, and we made quick work of defeating them. Not as fast as General Skywalker, but it wasn't too bad for one lightsaber and a bunch of blasters. 

Worried about Obi-Wan and the Duchess, I led the way down the corridors to hopefully find them with Anakin. 

Thankfully, we found them, along with Merrik dead on the floor. Ducking under the damaged beam from the attack, I scanned the scene, taking note of the lack of distance between my general and the Duchess. 

        "General Skywalker, the last of the droids have been defeated, sir," Cody informed the Jedi.

        "Very good, Cody," Anakin acknowledged before glancing at Obi-Wan and Satine. 

The Duchess took a step back, adopting the mask of indifference. Although, her tone said otherwise as she spoke, 

        "I must get back to the business of diplomacy."

        "As you say, Duchess." Obi-Wan bowed, his eyes full of longing as he watched her walk away. "Some other time."

I gave the Duchess a bow as she walked past and under the beam. Cody, Rex, and the troops followed behind her. 

Obi-Wan's frown was slight but visible on his face, and as he walked past me to lead the way, I felt the evident wave of disappointment and longing flowing off of him hit me like a truck. 

As Anakin and I trailed behind the master Jedi, my own frown was evident as I reached out to ask Anakin,

        "You feel that coming from him, too, right?"

        "Yes. I do." Anakin's tone was tinged with concern, clearly just as worried as I was. Obi-Wan was never one to let his emotions flow so freely. But perhaps the circumstances were different. 

After we had ensured the clean-up was going as smoothly as it could while the ship was still in hyperspace, Obi-Wan turned to me. His emotions were no longer flowing as freely as before, and things seemed to be back to normal. Though, I knew whatever he felt was still there, even if he kept it at bay. It was something I always admired about my trainer: he was always composed. Cool, calm, and collected. He allowed himself to feel things without letting them control him. 

        "Astra," Obi-Wan began, his voice soft, "I'd like you to check on the Duchess and ensure her safety and well-being for the short remainder of our journey. Please."

        "Of course, sir." I nodded. "Is there anything in particular you'd like me to do? Any message I should deliver?" I was hoping he'd try to reach out to her, even if it was through me. But Obi-Wan shook his head, placing his hand on my shoulder. 

        "No, no. I'd appreciate it if you could do anything she requires. For now, consider the Duchess's orders an extension of mine."

        "Yes, sir. As you wish." 

With that, I left, making my way to the Duchess's quarters. I was nervous, to say the least. Part of me hoped she'd agree to simply let me stand outside her door, but the other part hoped she'd accept the offer with open arms and find comfort in my presence. Either way, it was up to her, and I'd respect her wishes. 

When I reached her door, I informed the guards of my reason for visiting, and they stepped aside, permitting me to knock. A soft 'hello' came from inside before the blast doors slid open. Taking a deep breath, I stepped inside, hands clasped behind my back. I smiled, bowing politely before explaining,

        "Madam. General Kenobi has sent me to ensure your well-being for the remainder of our trip. Should you wish for me to remain outside, I shall do so. However, should you need me for anything, I will gladly fulfil any request." 

The Duchess grew a slight smile. 

        "It's Captain Astra, isn't it?"

        "Yes, ma'am." I nodded. "There's no need for 'captain' if you don't wish to use it." 

The woman nodded, a seemingly pensive look on her face. 

        "You are a soldier, Astra?"

        "Correct."

        "But also Obi-Wan's pupil?"

        "Right again, Duchess," I answered kindly. 

        "I see. And how does that work, if I may ask? You're not a Jedi."

        "No, ma'am. A Force User. Master Kenobi discovered me on Kamino and advocated to train me."

The Duchess tilted her head slightly, studying me as if trying to fit puzzle pieces together. "He's been exceptionally kind and patient with me," I added. A smile made its way onto my face as a memory bloomed in my mind. "Obi-Wan was the first person, aside from my brothers, to treat me as a person rather than a soldier bred to fight and die in a war. He's a wonderful teacher. Calm but challenging. And he leads by example, never asking more of us than he would give himself. The general cares greatly about me, his men, and the people we fight to protect." 

The woman hummed in thought, her fingers lightly brushing the fabric of her gown. A hint of a smile teased the corner of her lips but didn't quite show, as though she was hesitant to let it. 

        "I see. That sounds like him."

For a moment, it was quiet, and I wondered if I should have said something. Thankfully, the Duchess broke the silence by asking, "And what has Obi-Wan told you about our... time together?"

I considered my response carefully.

        "He's mentioned in passing that he and Master Qui-Gon protected you once. That you all lived hand to mouth, and you were forced to rebuild your world on your own." I shrugged, being honest. "Though, he doesn't speak often about the past. General Skywalker and I know better than to push."

Again, the woman was quiet, and I felt the need to add, "He speaks highly of you, Duchess."

She blinked as if startled by the directness of my words, but there was hope in her eyes. I hesitated a moment before continuing, "If I may be so bold, I believe his respect and care for you has never dwindled. In any capacity." 

The Duchess allowed the smile to grow, no longer hiding it, before giving me a nod with a hand over her heart.

        "Thank you, Astra."

I nodded in reply, my smile bright, glad I hadn't said the wrong thing. Then, Satine gestured to the chair beside hers, a warm, almost fond expression on her face. "It's been a long journey, and I would appreciate the company. You're welcome to stay. I'd love to hear about your time on Kamino and training with Master Kenobi."

        "It would be an honour, Duchess," I said, beaming. "And I'd love to hear about Mandalore. It's high on my list of planets I hope to visit."

        "It would be my pleasure, my dear," Satine replied, her tone soft. 

As I sat down, the conversation turned lighter, shifting toward diplomacy, strategy, and stories of our pasts. It was easy dialogue, filled with mutual respect. A small part of me hoped I had helped solve any concerns or doubts Satine may have had about Obi-Wan. Their friendship appeared to be one worth holding on to, and I felt Obi-Wan needed that. 

Once the ship exited hyperspace and arrived on Coruscant, I bid my goodbyes to the Duchess and rejoined Cody and Rex to organise our men. Eventually, I found Obi-Wan and Anakin, leaving the ship with them, where the waiting Chancellor greeted us.

        "A job well done, Master Jedi," Chancellor Palpatine smiled, his gaze on Anakin and Obi-Wan. 

I stood behind the two Jedi, my hands clasped behind my back, not wanting to overstep. 

        "Thank you, Chancellor," Obi-Wan replied, giving a respectful bow.

Anakin did the same, adding a polite smile.

        "Your Excellency."

The Chancellor nodded, and I followed Obi-Wan to the side, out of the Senators' way. I noticed Rex and Cody leading some of the men toward the barracks and gave them a nod when they looked in my direction, an assurance I'd join them momentarily. 

Having apparently noticed, Obi-Wan smiled at me with a hand on my shoulder. 

        "Join the men, Astra," he insisted. "Get your rest."

        "Thank you, sir," I responded thankfully, ready to have the chance to update my journal. However, as I turned to leave, the Duchess called out from behind me,

        "Captain!"

I paused, turning to bow and grin before she continued, "Thank you for keeping me company. I hope to have the chance to speak again."

My smile grew, honoured by Satine's words.

        "Thank you, Duchess. I wish you good luck in fighting for you and your people." 

The two of us shared a nod of goodbye, and with a smile to my general, I left. 

Chapter Text

        Separatist attack! After the destruction of the Republic outpost on the Rishi moon, General Grievous and Asajj Ventress plan an attack on the planet Kamino, home of the cloning factories. Meanwhile, aboard a Jedi cruiser, Jedi Knights Anakin Skywalker and Obi-Wan Kenobi examine an intercepted message from General Grievous.

        "We are decrypting the audio, sir," the clone officer announced, playing with the console of the holotable until the hologram of a hooded figure appeared. 

We all leaned in, our attention captured by the venomous female voice I recognised all too well. 

        "The clone planet of Kamino will be a dangerous target," Asajj Ventress's hologram spoke. 

The hologram shifted to one of General Grievous. I took note of the way my general's eyes narrowed, his focus sharpening like a blade. 

        "Just make sure you hold up your half of the mission," Grievous ordered. "We must stop the production of new clones if we are to win this war."

Then the hologram glitched out, leaving us in silence paired with the usual hum of activity found on any cruiser's bridge. 

        "Kamino," General Skywalker stated. 

        "They're going to attack our home planet," Rex said thoughtfully, his expression bordering on anger. 

I understood how he felt. 

General Kenobi crossed his arms, bringing a hand to his chin.

        "The Separatists are taking quite the chance even considering this."

        "With all due respect, General," Rex spoke up, "if someone comes to our home, they better be carrying a big blaster."

Cody nodded, the determination on his face matching Rex's. 

        "I concur with Captain Rex, sir. This is personal for us clones."

I stayed silent, offering only a nod as I rested a hand on Rex's shoulder.. 

        "We'll make sure Kamino is secure," Anakin assured. "Tell your troopers in the 501st they're going home."

        "Yes, sir!"

Rex, Cody, and I stood at attention and filed out together to prepare the 501st boys. 

On the way to Kamino, my nerves had been getting increasingly worse. If I wasn't pacing, I was biting the inside of my cheek or tapping my foot restlessly on the durasteel floor. Even when Rex, Cody and I were dismissed to rest before our arrival. While walking to the barracks, I couldn't hide the distant look on my face from being lost in thought. 

I trailed behind my brother figures, eyes on the floor. It was Rex that snapped me out of it.

        "Ash, you’ve been weird since we left Coruscant," he said, a hint of worry in his voice. His face held a slight frown when I glanced up at him. "What’s going on?"

        "I-" I started before shaking my head. "Nothing. It’s nothing."

Cody and Rex shared a look, but I ignored it, focusing on the floor again. Before I could protest, Cody and Rex suddenly guided me to a quiet corner. My brows furrowed as I looked between them, but I said nothing. 

        "Astra." Cody's tone was firm but soft as he narrowed his eyes at me. "Tell us what's going on."

Rex had the same look on his face: worried but stern. I sighed, avoiding their gazes. 

        "I'm just nervous to go back," I admitted quietly. "I haven't been to Kamino since the start of the war."

        "Why? It's your home, too, isn't it?" Rex asked. 

Immediately, I nodded, assuring him,

        "Of course it is! And I want to protect it for all of us. I just..." Again, I sighed, feeling almost ashamed of saying it. "It's the Kaminoans."

Cody placed his hand on my shoulder, his voice and eyes warm. 

        "What is it, Ash? You can tell us."

With a deep breath, I began to think of how to explain. I trusted them, and they cared about me. 

        "Ever since I can remember, I always had a bracelet on my wrist. I didn't know what it was for, but I never asked. When Obi-Wan discovered me, he found I was Force-sensitive and that the bracelet was an inhibitor that blocked that sensitivity. It's silly, but the thought of the Kaminoans putting it back on scares me." I mentally scolded myself, shaking my head. "And I know I'm not supposed to be scared. I just..." 

I didn't know what else to say, and I didn't even know why it scared me. It was ridiculous. I knew no one would let them do that, and Rex and Cody's words reassured me further.

        "Astra, we'll never let them do that to you," Rex promised, placing his hand on my free shoulder. 

Cody nodded, squeezing my other shoulder.

        "We'll stay by your side the whole time." 

        "Thank you.” I smiled, my nerves starting to ease. 

After some rest, I rejoined Obi-Wan on the bridge as he and Anakin reviewed the plan upon our arrival to Kamino. Despite Cody and Rex's assuring words, my nerves still ate at me a little. I no longer felt the need to pace or fiddle with anything to distract myself from my thoughts, but the thoughts still circled in my head. So much so that Obi-Wan noticed.

        "I can sense your uneasiness, Astra," my general gently warned. "Mind your feelings."

I nodded, trying to hide my frown. But I couldn't help bringing my hand to my left wrist, trying to relieve myself of the ghostly feeling of the inhibitor bracelet. It felt like it was still there, sitting uncomfortably on my skin. 

Obi-Wan placed his hand on my shoulder and turned me to face him, his eyes full of assurance and resolve.

"You are never going to have that inhibitor on again. I promise you."

A small smile stretched across my face at his understanding.

        "Yes, sir, I know," I replied, nodding. "None of you would ever let that happen, and I'm grateful."

        "Good." My general gave a nod and a smile. "Now, try to focus on the mission."        

        "Mind my feelings." I nodded, and his smile filled with pride. 

It was raining on Kamino, as it usually did. The clouds were a dark grey, occasional flashes on lightning crossing areas of the sky every so often. The booming thunder always quickly followed. 

Cody, Rex, and I followed Anakin and Obi-Wan off the Jedi cruiser and onto the Kaminoan platform. There, I could see Master Shaak Ti approaching with Prime Minister Lama Su. 

The sight of the Kaminoan tightened the anxious feeling in my chest, but I took a deep breath, trying to shake it off. 

        "Masters Kenobi and Skywalker." Master Shaak Ti greeted, smiling warmly. She was a gentle but powerful Jedi, and I respected her greatly for how she treated others, especially us clones. "Welcome to Kamino."

I stood at attention between my brother figures, not daring to show any of the concern I felt.

        "Greetings, Generals," Lama Su added with a smile that didn't reach his eyes. His gaze lingered on me, narrowing just enough to set me on edge. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn’t shake the unease. The ghostly ache on my left wrist returned, the fear climbing from the back of my mind. 

My anxiety eased immensely as I felt Cody link his pinky with mine, a subtle but comforting gesture that reminded me that he was there. I let out the breath I was holding, and my shoulders relaxed a bit. I had them with me.

Obi-Wan spoke, his tone grim, 

        "I wish our arrival wasn't under such circumstances. We believe Grievous is planning a Separatist attack on Kamino."

Lama Su's expression was stubborn, almost smug.

        "But the Republic blockade is far too strong. They would not dare."

Unlike the Kaminoan prime minister, Master Ti considered the information. She swiftly guided us to the command centre. The rest of the men were told to station around the city and prepare for anything at any time until they received further orders. We had no idea when the Separatists would arrive or how they planned to infiltrate our defences, but we were sure they were coming. 

The Separatist fleet arrived swiftly, and the battle erupted almost instantly. Sirens blared in warning as our troops prepped fighters and took defensive positions. Anakin left to join the pilots, while Rex, Cody, and I remained in the command centre with Lama Su, Master Ti, and Obi-Wan. 

The hologram of Kamino and the Separatist and Republic fleets gave us a clear view of the upcoming battle. I studied our fleet's position, looking for any weak points the Separatists might try to exploit.

        "Shore up our defences," Cody ordered the troops and officers around us, who instantly got to work. 

        "The fleet is not as large as I expected," Master Ti noted. Her voice was soft despite the paired authority. "Begin the air strike."

The troopers and officers followed orders, and the battle began. 

We watched as fighters on both sides fell, though more of the Separatists' were falling than ours. 

        "Warning! Falling Debris," the automated voice announced.

I continued studying the battle, trying to determine what strategy General Grievous may have been using. I crossed my arms, absentmindedly tracing my bottom lip with my finger—a habit I hadn’t even realised I had until Cody pointed it out.

        "Grievous appears to be sacrificing his transports in favour of protecting his command ship," Master Ti offered, which I'd also noted. However, it didn't seem like the droid general. It was too... easy. 

My general appeared to have a similar thought as he determined, 

        "Something's not right."

Still, the battle continued. More debris fell, landing in the vast ocean covering the planet. 

Obi-Wan's commlink beeped before Anakin's voice came through,

        "I'm going to press the attack, Master."

        "No, Anakin. Wait!" Obi-Wan protested. "It's too easy. Not even Grievous would attack so recklessly."

        "Master, the battle's up here in space, not down there," Anakin argued, but Obi-Wan held firm.

        "The debris from the destroyed Separatist ships is the key."

Master Ti arched a brow at Obi-Wan, curiosity in her gaze.

        "What are you thinking?"

        "I think I'd like to go for a swim." Obi-Wan gave a slight cheeky smile.

Immediately, I offered, 

        "Should I join you, sir?"

Obi-Wan shook his head, offering a reassuring look. 

        "No, Astra, stay with Rex and Cody."

        "Yes, sir." I nodded, relieved to stay with my brother figures.

Once Obi-Wan was in his ship, searching the part of the ocean where most of the debris landed, he soon reported in. 

        "Nothing as of yet."

        "Only you could be worried about the ships I already shot down," Anakin's voice came through with the hint of a tease.

        "Wait a minute!" Obi-Wan said, but after that, there was nothing. I grew worried but stayed calm and focused. In the best-case scenario, the depth was causing communication issues. In the worst case, Obi-Wan had found something, but I knew he could take care of himself. He'd be fine. 

Then, alarms began blaring. The city was under direct attack. The distant booms of machines landing around the city structures echoed throughout the halls, shaking the floor beneath us. Obi-Wan had been right—something had been wrong. The debris must have been carrying weapons, droids, and the means to assemble the machines now attempting to tear through Tipoca City.

The command centre erupted in chaos, orders flying as squads were sent to their positions. Outside, the thunder of battle commenced. Master Ti and Cody barked commands, ensuring every squad was stationed and every weak point covered. 

As the battle raged on, clone officers reported casualties. More men lost. More ground slipping away. Then, word came through—Grievous and Ventress had infiltrated the city.

Obi-Wan's voice cut through the noise over the comms when he contacted Master Ti to discuss the Separatist's potential plan of attack. Clearly, there weren't enough droids to take over the city, which meant they wanted to distract us, so Ventress and Grievous had time to go after what was most important to the Republic's war effort: clones. That meant the Jango Fett DNA, embryos, and cadets were in danger. 

Master Ti turned sharply to me and my brothers, wasting no time. 

        "Commander Cody, you and the captains head to the barracks. I trust you will keep the cadets safe while I remain here."

        "Sir, yes, sir!" We snapped into action, falling into step behind Cody as we raced down the corridors. 

The sounds of battle grew louder. Distant explosions rattled the transparisteel windows. The air smelled of ozone and scorched metal. Some corridors were littered with downed troops and battle droids. I gritted my teeth, pushing forward as fast as my legs would take me.

By the time we reached the barracks, I could hear the unease in the voices of the cadets. 

        "What are we going to do?" one asked.

        "A Separatist victory means death. For all of us," a familiar voice said. 99. "The cadet is right; what are we going to do?"

Rex, Cody, and I stepped into view. My voice left no room for doubt. 

        "We fight."

Rex and Cody pulled off their helmets, revealing looks of conviction that matched the fire within me. 

Six cadets stood together, along with Echo, Fives and 99. Some of the younger boys still had traces of fear in their eyes, fear I could sense, but they stiffened their spines when they saw us.

99's face lit up the moment he saw me. 

        "Astra! It’s been so long!"

I stepped forward and took his hand, squeezing it warmly. Despite everything—the battle, the danger—I couldn’t help but smile.

        "It's so good to see you, 99."

99 had done so much for me and my brothers when we were cadets. He was supposed to have been one of us had it not been for his unfortunate circumstances. After the past year, I had missed him.

The moment was broken by the voice of one of the cadets.

        "But our training's not finished."

I frowned and hesitated, searching for the right words, but Fives beat me to it.

        "Look around; we're one and the same. Same heart, same blood." He thumped his fist against his chest plate, unwavering. "Your training is in your blood. And my blood's boiling for a fight."

        "This is our home," Echo added, stepping beside his twin. "This is our war."

        "What about weapons?" another cadet asked. 

        "The armoury." 99's eyes gleamed with purpose. "It's just a few corridors away, here in the barracks. I can retrieve all the firepower that we need."  His excitement was infectious as he raised a fist. "So, who wants to blast some droids?"

I grinned and nodded. When I turned to Rex and Cody, they seemed equally resolute.

We wasted no time. While Fives, Echo, and the cadets reinforced the barracks, Rex, Cody, and I followed 99 to the armoury.

        "Here it is. Everything we need is here." 99's grin widened as he helped us gather weapons.

        "Excellent work, 99," Rex praised, giving a firm nod with a smile I knew was most likely hidden beneath his helmet.

I glanced at 99, feeling a swell of pride. He deserved it. He deserved to fight and prove himself alongside us just like any other trooper. He was one of us, and it was his dream. I was glad he was finally getting the appreciation he had more than earned. 

Cody's voice snapped me back to the urgency of the moment.

        "Hurry up, the droids have almost reached the barracks. Let's get into position."

We rushed back, distributing blasters to the cadets—ones we knew they could handle. Cody took point, leading us into defensive positions.

Then, Master Ti's voice crackled through the comms: Grievous, the droids were closing in on our position, and time was up. 

We waited, ready. 

The door slid open with a mechanical hiss, revealing a line of battle droids. We had been waiting for them. Blaster fire erupted from our blasters immediately.

        "Blast them!" one of the droids ordered.

Blaster fire came back at us. Echo, Fives, Rex, Cody, and I fired back, taking down clankers. But there were more—too many. Aqua droids lumbered forward, their reinforced plating soaking up our blaster bolts.

We needed to be smart. 

As planned, we backed up, letting the droids push forward. They thought they had us cornered, but we were the ones controlling the battlefield. 

And we were going to make them pay for every step they took.

As the droids advanced, we quickly took our places, using the crates we'd stacked as cover for us to make our shots. I felt a small relief not to see Grievous, assuming Obi-Wan had come to our rescue for that part. It was one less thing to worry about. 

While the boys and I picked off the droids with practised precision, 99 tossed grenades our way. His timing was perfect, especially when the droids began gaining ground. Cody and Rex fell back to provide cover fire while I stayed close to Echo and Fives. For a moment, I considered drawing my lightsaber, but I trusted our original plan to hold the line. 

Blaster fire streaked across the room as the enemy advanced relentlessly. 

        "Cadets, now!" Rex shouted. 

Following orders, the cadets emerged from their wall-embedded bunks, which served as temporary rapid-deployment stations, blasters at the ready. Their elevated positions behind the clankers gave them a clear advantage. It was working!

Cody tossed another grenade, taking out more clankers and momentarily halting their fire. But as the smoke cleared, the assautl resumed. 

        "Last one, Commander!" Rex called. 

I glanced back to see him hand a grenade to Codes. "Make it count!"

        "I'll get more!" 99 shouted, his voice edged with urgency.

Alarm bells rang in my head—it was too dangerous.

Rex tried to protest,

        "99, you can't!"

Focused on the fight, I returned fire, determined to end the onslaught even as the droids fought back. 

        "I'm a soldier! Like you!" 99 insisted, his tone full of unyielding determination. 

A grunt cut through the chaos, and Fives cried out,

        "99! No!"

My eyes widened, and my heart clenched as I turned and watched 99 struggle to his feet, narrowly avoiding getting hit with blaster fire. 

Echo surged forward to meet the clankers head-on in the open, and I didn't hesitate—I unclipped and ignited my lightsaber. The turquoise blade glowed vividly against the continuous red ion bolts as I deflected incoming shots and began slicing down the larger clankers. Still, the enemy numbers threatened to overwhelm us. 

I felt it before I saw him—the life in 99 slipping away. His energy was fading into a whisper. Tears pricked my eyes, but I fought to focus on the fight, determined that his sacrifice wouldn't be in vain. 

Not even moments later, Master Ti's voice crackled through our comms:

        "Commander Cody!"

        "Yes, sir!" Codes swiftly replied, unwavering despite the chaos. 

        "The droids have been pushed back to the main hangar."

Relief washed over me as I realised that the only droids remaining with us now were the last of the wave. With a firm nod from the others, I surged forward, slicing through the clankers' blasters, rendering them defenceless while Rex, Cody, Echo, Fives and the cadets continued their barrage. 

When the fight finally ended, I exhaled a shuddering sigh and deactivated my weapon. rushing over to 99, I dropped to my knees and gently cradled his lifeless body against me. I took his hand in mine, trying to steady myself. Mind your feelings. But it hurt so much. 

The cadets jumped down from their positions, surveying the wreckage of destroyed clankers littering the floor.

        "We did it. We held them back!" one of them exclaimed, his excitement mingling with the sombre reality of our loss. 

Echo knelt beside me, placing a hand on my shoulder and another on 99's. The contact was a small comfort during the pain. 

I was used to loss—trained to endure—but this felt different. 99 had been more than a fellow soldier; he had been my friend, my brother. He had stood by me when no one else had, showing kindness and strength whenever I needed it. I already missed him.

Cody had pulled off his helmet, standing just behind me with Rex at his side. 

        "We lost a true soldier," he said softly, his voice carrying both sadness and reverence.

        "He really was one of us," Rex added.

Their words helped ease the ache, reminding me that despite the heartbreak, 99’s sacrifice would be remembered by those who mattered. And that, in itself, was something worth honouring.

The cleanup was still in full swing. Obi-Wan and Master Ti had offered their condolences for our loss of 99, which meant a lot. Rex, Cody, and I had spent the last hour organising our troops—tending to the injured, assisting where we could, and overseeing the first stages of clearing the battlefield. But as the Kaminoans and the generals took over, we finally found a moment to ourselves. A moment to properly acknowledge two of the bravest troopers we knew.

As always, we found the Domino twins together, standing off to the side, chatting quietly while staying out of the way of the ongoing efforts.

Rex approached first, his voice carrying both pride and authority.

        "Echo, Fives."

The two immediately stood at attention, but I caught how they eased slightly when they noticed my warm smile.

        "You both really stepped up in the heat of battle," Cody commended, his expression proud. 

        "We did what we had to do, sir," Echo replied, humility evident in his tone.

Fives nodded, adding,

        "What any clone would've done."

Rex shifted his helmet under his arm, stepping closer. 

        "Both of you showed valour out there, real courage. Reminded me of me, actually."

That earned a slight smirk from Fives. 

My smile widened as Codes placed a firm hand on my shoulder and then looked back to the twins.  

        "Echo, Fives, you're both officially being made ARC Troopers."

Echo's eyes widened, his expression frozen in disbelief as he glanced at his brother. Even Fives looked momentarily stunned before his features melted into a proud and confident grin. I sent Echo a playful wink, and the tension in his stance eased as a similar smile tugged at his lips. 

Rex straightened, looking them both over.

        "I don't think the Separatists will be coming back here anytime soon."

I crossed my arms with a proud smirk.

        "But if they do, Kamino will be lucky to have clones like you defending it."

        "Good job, men." Rex nodded firmly.

As one, the five of us raised our hands to our foreheads in a crisp salute, a silent acknowledgement of everything we'd just fought for—and the future that lay ahead.

As the Jedi cruiser flew through hyperspace, carrying us back to Coruscant, I spent most of my free time resting. My heart still ached with the loss of 99, but I tried to find comfort in the thought that he was with me in the Force. He wasn't truly gone—not in the way that mattered.

Eventually, Codes found me, no doubt, after completing his duties as Marshal Commander. His presence was steady, grounding, just as it always was. He sat himself on the bench beside me with a soft, warm smile.

        "How are you doing?"

I shrugged, my smile faint.

        "I'm okay. I know how to handle loss, and even though I miss him, I'm thankful. Proud of what he did." I exhaled, glancing down at my hands. "He sacrificed himself for his brothers by doing what he always wanted—being a solder alongside us."

Cody nodded, then wrapped an around my shoulders, pulling me into a gentle side hug.

        "I'm proud of you," he murmured. 

I nodded, grateful for his words, but my smile faltered as my thoughts drifted. Cody noticed immediately, his brow furrowing. "What else is wrong?"

I hesitated, then sighed.

        "I thought maybe... they'd be there."

His expression softened.

        "Hunter and your brothers?"

I nodded again, barely whispering,

        "Part of me hoped I'd see them again."

Cody sighed. I could sense he understood.

        "As far as I know, they've been off-world on a semi-unknown mission. I'm sorry, Ash."

I shook my head, offering him a small smile. 

        "It's not your fault." 

He held my gaze for a moment before squeezing my shoulder.

        "You'll see them again. I'm sure of that."

I took a slow breath, letting his words settle in my heart.

        "I know." And I did. Deep down, I was confident the Force would bring us together again. "I just wish I could be there when they return home and hear about 99. He meant a lot to them, too. He was our big brother. He'd always had a way of helping us understand each other and feel confident in ourselves even when it seemed impossible."

Cody nodded, his voice quiet but certain.

        "99 was a good man. And I'm sure the boys will honour his memory." 

He pulled me into another side hug, a little tighter this time, his warmth a silent reassurance. And as I leaned into him, I knew he was right.  No matter how much time has passed or the distance between us, family always finds its way back together.

Chapter Text

        On Great Scape, Cad Bane and his notorious cruel band of bounty bunters liberated Ziro the Hutt from a Republic prison after holding the Galactic Senate hostage. The Jedi Council has assigned Obi-Wan Kenobi to retrieve Ziro the Hutt with the help of Jedi knight Quinlan Vos. Unknown to the Jedi, we find Ziro in the clutches of the five Hutt families on the distant World of Nal Hutta.

        As General Kenobi's right hand, it only made sense that I had been assigned to join him and Jedi Master Quinlan Vos on their mission to retrieve Ziro the Hutt. I was honestly quite excited. Master Vos had a reputation that piqued my interest—one that often earned him disapproval from the Jedi Council, but that only made him all the more intriguing.

Cody and I stood at Obi-Wan’s side on the landing platform, waiting beside our prepped ship for Master Vos to arrive. He was running late, which had to be at least one of the reasons my general stood so rigidly, hand at his chin, seemingly lost in thought.

I suspected Obi-Wan’s unease had less to do with the mission itself and more with our soon-to-arrive companion. Cody seemed to notice, too.

        "Sir, you seem troubled," he noted gently, hands clasped behind his back. 

Obi-Wan sighed. 

        "Quinlan Vos has that effect."

Cody hummed, his voice tinged with amusement.

        "Ah, yes. That Jedi has quite a reputation."

        "That may be overstating it, Cody. Let's just say he's... crazy."

I bit back a snicker, but before I could ask for details, the sound of an approaching ship cut through the air.

        "Ship entry from the west, sir," Cody pointed out. 

The gunship roared in, its engines whining as it kicked up a whirlwind of dust. I barely had time to shield my face before the dirt stung my skin. Beside me, Obi-Wan did the same, both of us squinting up as the ship hovered above the platform.

        "Hey, Kenobi," Master Vos greeted, his tone light and casual. 

Rather than wait for the gunship to land, Vos flipped out of the open hatch, landing gracefully before us. I had to admit, for all his unorthodox ways, he sure seemed to have a certain effortless charm.

Cody scoffed in amusement as the ship took off, the hum of its engines fading.

Vos dusted off his shoulder before flashing a grin at the two of us.

        "Hey, Commander, Captain. Looking good."

I gave a nod of respect, the hint of an entertained smile tugging at my lips

        "Master Vos."

He winked in response before sauntering up to my general, briefly grasping his shoulder. 

        "Kenobi, you look worse for wear. How's temple life?"

Obi-Wan gave only a displeased frown.

"Good to see you, too," Vos quipped, his tone effortless.

        "Yes, well, if you could tell time half as well as you could stick a landing, we wouldn't be behind schedule, now would we?" Obi-Wan sassed. 

Once again, I held back my snicker, exchanging an amused glance with Codes as Master Vos simply shrugged. 

        "Well, that's your opinion, man."

Obi-Wan shook his head. 

        "Let's get down to business. Ziro the Hutt was broken out during a hostage takeover."

        "Yeah, I read the briefing about that mess."

        "I suspect Jabba the Hutt is behind this. He still has it out for Ziro over the kidnapping of his son."

Master Vos tilted his head.

        "Well, my information indicates that Ziro has damaging evidence against the Hutt council. My guess is they've taken him to the Hutt home planet, Nal Hutta."

The two Jedi started toward our ship, Cody and I falling into step behind them, hands clasped behind our backs in a disciplined stance that mirrored our general. At the base of the ramp, Obi-Wan’s voice tightened.

        "As for this bounty hunter, Cad Bane, we must capture and return both he and his quarry, Ziro, to the courts. I trust you and I can keep eyes forward in this common goal?"

Vos grinned.

        "No problem. I owe Bane one, anyway. I'll fly." He gave Obi-Wan's shoulder a playful punch. "You're my copilot."

Obi-Wan exhaled, low enough for only Cody and me to hear.

        "I was afraid he'd say that."

I bit back another smile. This was certainly going to be an interesting mission.

As I turned, Cody placed a firm hand on my shoulder. I could sense his confidence and usual brotherly protectiveness and knew a smile was gracing his face, even if I couldn't see it.  

        "Good luck, Ash. Be safe."

I nodded, giving his wrist a reassuring squeeze. 

        "Thanks, Codes. I always am."

Cody let out a knowing scoff, and I swore I could feel his eyes rolling behind the dark visor. 

        "Now we both know that's not true."

I smirked, offering him a half-shrug before following the Jedi aboard.

As we exited hyperspace, Nal Hutta came into view, and I couldn't help leaning forward in my seat to get a better look. The planet had a strange beauty—two rings encircled the murky orb, and swirls of green and brown painted its surface. From a distance, it was almost mesmerising.

Obi-Wan glanced at me, a slight but amused smile tugging at his lips. I knew why. He'd seen this reaction from me countless times before—whenever I set eyes on a world I’d never been to, that deep-rooted curiosity, the very thing that had partially earned me my name, always took over. He never minded. He often indulged me with a fact or two about our destination.

But Nal Hutta quickly lost its charm. 

As we entered the atmosphere, thick storm clouds darkened the sky, and the first drops of rain pattered against the ship's hull. By the time we neared the Hutt Council's headquarters, the drizzle had turned into a full-fledged downpour. Murky rainwater streaked across the viewport, and the heavy thud of raindrops on durasteel filled the cockpit.

Vos set the ship down on the landing platform with ease. 

Two Gamorrean guards were already waiting for us as we descended the ramp, which was hardly a surprise. 

Obi-Wan politely stated our purpose, and the guards exchanged glances before grunting in acknowledgement and motioning for us to follow. 

The moment the hall’s doors slid open, a wave of sound and colour crashed into me.

Upbeat music pulsed through the air, and lights flickered across the walls in dizzying patterns. The room itself was grand, with a wall of seats for the Hutt Council, but all focus was on the entertainment. A group of exotic dancers twirled in the centre, their movements fluid and entrancing, while others performed on the stage above. It seemed like quite the party.

Upbeat dance music filled my ears as the hall's doors slid open with a hiss. Lights danced across the walls, adding to the wow factor of the exotic-like dancers in the middle of the room and on the stage. It seemed like quite a party. 

Two women dressed in elaborate Hutt-shaped headdresses stood by the entrance, their greetings sultry and inviting. But when the three of us showed no interest, they swiftly backed off, returning to their places.

I stopped just a step behind Obi-Wan, matching his stance with my hands clasped neatly behind my back. Beside us, Vos placed his hands on his hips, a slight scowl on his face as he took in the scene. 

Then, with an abrupt scratch, the music cut off.

A thick tension settled over the room as one of the Hutt leaders glared in our direction.

The council was exactly as I had expected—Hutts of varying sizes and colours, lounging in their seats, exuding an air of sharp confidence and arrogance. These were creatures who held power and knew it. It was no wonder they were considered so dangerous. 

One of them, a female Hutt, finally spoke.

        "Kava su nudcha?"

Her voice was raspy and deep, her tone displeased, almost agitated. 

The protocol droid beside her translated smoothly.

        "How goes the war, gentlemen?" 

Obi-Wan remained calm and composed, unprovoking.

        "Great Gardulla, we bring unfortunate news. Ziro the Hutt has escaped our custody with the aid of the bounty hunter Cad Bane."

        "Dobrah chuba koochoo," the Great Gradulla replied, followed by her droid translating,  

        "The Great Gardulla already knows this, Jedi knights."

Master Vos barely hid his almost antagonising smirk.

        "I'm beginning to think you're the ones who broke him out."

My eyes widened slightly. I may not have known much about the inner workings of Hutt politics, but I did know their reputation, and provoking them wasn’t exactly high on my to-do list.

Gardulla narrowed her yellowed eyes.

        "Wanta?"

        "And why would the great Hutt families do such a thing?"

Master Vos grinned.

        "That's what I'd like to know."

Obi-Wan swiftly stepped forward, briefly placing a firm but subtle hand on Vos's shoulder. 

        "Quinlan, the Hutts are our allies."

Vos turned away, unimpressed, but I kept my focus on Gardulla, uneasy under her scrutinising gaze. She could have us executed with a single command if she wanted to.

Gardulla’s voice slithered through the room.

        "Chuba gusha Kenobi. Solo chuba killya."

        "Mighty Gardulla says you are lucky to be with a Jedi as wise as Kenobi, or you might not be allowed to leave here alive," the protocol droid translated yet again. 

There was a moment of silence, and I turned to Master Vos to see him holding a glass, eyes distant but focused. I tilted my head in interest before he seemed to snap out of it, placing the glass on the nearby server droid's tray as he quipped, 

        "Maybe next time I'll come alone, hmm?"

Gardulla gave a low rumble, but Obi-Wan didn’t wait for a response.

        "We only came to deliver the message. We should be leaving now."

He bowed politely, offering the smallest of smiles. Then, with a guiding hand at my back, he led me toward the exit, Vos following close behind.

        "Obita," Gardulla said, not, I didn't think, to us. The record scratching echoed in the hall before the music started again, the party continuing as though we hadn't interrupted. 

Master Vos leaned in, lowering his voice.

        "Ziro was here. He was holding one of those cups."

        "Nice work," Obi-Wan commended as we stepped into the corridor. But as soon as the doors slid closed, we raced toward the prison wing. 

It was there we found Gamorrean guards unconscious, slumped on the floor like sacks lumps. My brows furrowed, searching for clues about who or what could have been responsible.

Obi-Wan's voice pulled my attention as he stood before an empty cell, eyes narrowed.

        "Vos, Ziro escaped."

        "I think he had help," Master Vos noted, also taking in the scene, and I nodded in agreement. 

        "We should hurry."

With that, I raced after the Jedi, following their lead.

Thankfully, the rain stopped, leaving only a murky, green fog behind. The smell wasn’t pleasant, but it was better than getting drenched, so I didn’t complain. Besides, while Nal Hutta wasn’t exactly beautiful, it was still interesting. It made me think of Tech and what he might say if he were here, info-dumping about the planet as he stared at his datapad. 

As we hurried to track down Ziro the Hutt and his accomplice, the Jedi—particularly Master Vos—insisted on using the Force to leap over massive roots and hidden craters. I was grateful when Obi-Wan offered his hand, helping me focus enough to jump almost as well as they could. Almost. Although, it was tiring, to say the least. 

Master Vos led the way, his senses sharp. I trusted his instincts, but Obi-Wan didn’t seem as convinced.

        "I understand your tracking talent, but why wouldn't Ziro leave the planet? Why not just fly away?" he questioned, bringing Master Vos to a stop.

Vos inhaled deeply before answering.

        "My senses tell me that he's still here."

        "It's illogical. He knows he's being looked for here." Obi-Wan placed a hand on his hip as we waited, scepticism clear in his voice. 

Instead of answering right away, Vos knelt, brushing his hand against the damp ground.

        "Something is keeping him here."

While Master Vos carefully trekked down a slope, I stayed beside my general. Obi-Wan muttered under his breath, crossing his arms.

        "If we'd brought a droid, this would go faster."

A soft chuckle escaped me.

        "Sir, might I suggest having a more open mind?" I offered, earning a curious brow raise. My smile didn't waver. "I understand Master Vos's methods are... unorthodox, but he gets the job done, doesn't he?"

Obi-Wan considered my words before his expression eased into a smile, his reassuring hand finding its place on my shoulder.

        "You have become quite wise, my young trainee."

        "I learn from the best, sir," I countered, watching his smile grow.

The moment was cut short by a sudden hissing. A massive, snake-like creature lunged from the mist, jaws snapping. Obi-Wan and I barely sidestepped in time, leaving us vulnerable as the serpent coiled around us, squeezing tight. My arms were pinned, my breathing constricted. Obi-Wan, however, managed to free his hands, gripping the creature’s fangs to keep it from biting our heads off.

Straining, I reached for my blaster, angling it downward. I fired at the creature’s tail. It screeched in pain and released us.

Obi-Wan and I flipped clear, his lightsaber igniting in a sharp snap-hiss. As the serpent lunged again, he drove the glowing blue blade into its skull.

The creature collapsed with a heavy thud, its massive form lifeless. I exhaled in relief, but then I looked up to see Master Vos standing nearby, arms crossed, unimpressed.

        "Are you two finished messing around? We're trying to catch Ziro, remember?"

I had half a mind to point out that we'd been a little busy, but I bit my tongue.

        "Which way have they gone?" Obi-Wan asked instead.

Master Vos smirked.

        "Well, since you're suddenly so interested in my tracking abilities." He pointed in the direction. "They went this way."

Obi-Wan smiled, amused.

        "I never doubted you." 

I grinned as I followed after them, taking Obi-Wan’s offered hand to use the Force for another jump.

As we continued our trek, the two Jedi Masters and I ducked for cover, watching as a swamp speeder swiftly passed by. I couldn't see much of the driver, but I did take note of the hat...

        "Looks as though we're not the only ones after Ziro," Obi-Wan noted, glancing at Master Vos. 

Without wasting time, we pressed on.

Master Vos's tracking led us to a humble-looking home, its design blending seamlessly into the swampy landscape. 

Obi-Wan gripped my hand tightly as we took one final leap, landing just before the entrance.

        "We must be cautious," he warned sternly.

However, the look of determination in Master Vos’s eyes told me he wouldn’t be following that advice. He proved me right when, instead of knocking, he immediately ignited his green lightsaber, slashed twice, and then kicked the door clean off its hinges.

My eyes widened. Obi-Wan shouted, "Vos, somebody lives here!"

Master Vos simply shrugged and ran inside. 

Still stunned, I exchanged a look with Obi-Wan, who sighed and shook his head before gesturing for me to follow.

The moment we stepped into the corridor, I nearly gagged. A thick, putrid stench filled the air, suffocating and overwhelming. Master Vos groaned, pinching his nose.

        "Ugh! Smells like somebody died here."

Before I could respond, something suddenly flew across the room, slamming into the wall with a wet thud. My hand instinctively went for my blaster.

        "Break in my house, will you, smart guy?" an incredibly deep woman's voice growled. 

Rounding the corner, I got a full view of her—the largest Hutt I’d ever seen. Beside me, Obi-Wan remained completely composed as he said,

        "Thousand pardons, madam. He hasn't mastered the concept of knocking. For that, I apologise."

The woman narrowed her eyes, hurling a small, wriggling black creature at us.

        "I got trouble for you, too, Mr Fancy Pants." 

Master Vos effortlessly caught the thing and placed it on the railing, still plugging his nose. I fought the urge to do the same, determined to remain polite. 

        "No need. We're not here to harm you," Obi-Wan assured her, though the scepticism on her face didn’t fade. The woman was clearly untrusting. 

        "That'll be a first for tonight."

My brows pulled together. 

        "Meaning?"

        "Meaning," she said, voice laced with irritation, "first my deadbeat son and his limp-lipped girlfriend come in and sponge me out of my starship."

Ziro and his accomplice, I realised as I shared a glance with Master Vos.

"Then some slime sap and his droid charge in and force me to give up the skinny on where Ziro's headed."

        "Big hat?" Master Vos asked, eyes sharp.

        "Yeah. Chad something, out for blood." She raised an accusatory finger at us. "You want to kill my little boy, too?"

Obi-Wan shook his head, lifting a hand in reassurance. 

        "Oh, no, madam, but if we don't find him before Bane does, your son will not be so lucky." 

Silence stretched for a beat before the Hutt let out a heavy sigh.

        "Teth. Ziro's heading for Teth."

        "We need to get to that jungle planet," Master Vos said immediately. "We need to get there fast."

Obi-Wan and I nodded in agreement, and without further hesitation, we turned to leave.

        "Hey!" the woman called after us. "Who's gon' pay for my door?" 

I felt a little guilty but didn't slow down. We didn't have time to discuss damages or worry about it. 

We needed to get back to our ship and get to Teth. 

As soon as the ship touched down on Teth and the ramp had descended, Master Vos, General Kenobi, and I rushed out. Master Vos had landed us on the cliffside, where, down below, we had a glimpse of what appeared to be an opened grave—and the unmoving body of Ziro the Hutt.

Obi-Wan took my hand, and with a deep breath, I focused and jumped down with him and Master Vos, our robes flowing in the wind. The three of us landed gently with the Force. 

Our suspicions were confirmed as we approached the lifeless Hutt.

A deep frown stretched across my face. Obi-Wan crossed his arms, bringing a hand to his chin in thought. 

        "Who could have done this?"

Before we could consider an answer, the sound of a droid whirred from behind us.

I spun swiftly, my hand twitching toward my blaster instinctively. But I held off, wary of escalating the situation. My eyes narrowed as a familiar figure emerged from behind a rock—the unmistakable blue skin and red eyes of Cad Bane, his wide-brimmed hat casting a shadow over his face.

Obi-Wan narrowed his eyes beside me, his tone calm but firm. "Bane."

        "Looks like we're both too late for the party," Bane remarked, voice edged with dry amusement.

        "So this is not your handiwork?" Obi-Wan asked.

Bane shook his head, stepping further into view, hands settling on his hips.

        "No, I wouldn't have made such a sloppy kill. Doesn't seem like much sense hanging around here or making any trouble between us."

My fingers curled tighter around my blaster.

        "Are you forgetting how you held the Senate hostage?" I challenged, voice sharp.

Obi-Wan placed a steadying hand on my shoulder before addressing the bounty hunter.

        "I may not be capturing Ziro, but you are going to prison."

Bane’s expression darkened.

        "Well, now that you mention It, the Separatists are paying a million credits a head for a Jedi." 

His hands hovered near his blasters. I followed suit, reaching for my DC-17. The Jedi gripped their lightsabers, and a tense silence stretched between us.

Then Bane made his move.

He fired first, three rapid shots. Vos and Obi-Wan ignited their green and blue blades, deflecting the ion blasts easily as I returned fire, chasing after Bane toward the rocky terrain. Bane was fast, climbing swiftly up the jagged cliffside. I aimed, squeezing off a shot, but he twisted mid-climb, avoiding the bolt by mere centimetres. 

Blaster fire rained down on us. The Jedi deflected what they could while I advanced carefully, my boots slipping slightly on loose gravel. Bane suddenly launched a fibre cord, sending it wrapping tight around Master Vos's ankles mid-jump. The Jedi knight fell, landing on the hard ground with a grunt. 

Obi-Wan and I pressed on, leaving Vos to untangle himself. Bane's jet boots ignited, propelling him over a gap. The terrain was growing more treacherous—fog thickened, and deep chasms stretched between jagged spires of rock. I holstered my blaster and drew my lightsaber, knowing I'd need it for offence and mobility.

Without Obi-Wan's help, I struggled slightly to keep up, my strength in the Force limiting the distance and speed of my jumps. But I persisted, sticking close behind with Master Vos once he'd caught up.

Bane, still airborne, fired a well-placed shot at the base of a rock spire. The narrow pillar Obi-Wan balanced on shuddered before toppling. Obi-Wan fell, catching himself on the crumbling edge. I disengaged my lightsaber and hurried to him, extending my hand.

Meanwhile, Master Vos gained on Bane, leaping to confront him directly. After helping Obi-Wan, my eyes widened to see Bane slamming a boot into Vos's chest, sending him sprawling onto a lower ledge. 

However, with Bane distracted, Obi-Wan took my hand, and we jumped. With the split-second advantage, I grabbed Bane's wrist and knocked his blaster free. He snarled, but I followed through, wrapping my legs around his shoulders and twisting, sending both of us crashing to the ground. 

Bane recovered first, yanking me off him and hurling me back. I barely rolled to my feet in time to meet his next strike. We exchanged blows—his hits precise, calculated. I countered where I could, using my smaller frame to my advantage, so close to gaining the upper hand. But a misstep cost me. Bane hooked my leg, then fell backwards, throwing me over the ledge using his momentum.

A panicked cry tore from my lips as I scrambled, grasping at the crumbling rock. My fingers found purchase just in time, though sharp edges sliced into my forearm. The gash barely registered over the sheer terror clawing at my chest. My fear of heights developed on one of my first missions—one where Cody and Obi-Wan had barely saved me and the trooper with me. The terrifying struggle has stuck with me ever since.

I grit my teeth, pushing the fear away. I would climb up.

Above me, Obi-wan narrowly avoided the attack from Bane's droid, which had stolen Vos's lightsaber. My trainer wrenched the weapon away with the Force, sending the droid spiralling into the abyss. But the distraction allowed Bane to recover.

Firing up his rocket boots, Bane unleashed a storm of blaster bolts. Obi-Wan deflected them, slicing one from the air before redirecting a shot to knock the second blaster from Bane’s grip. The bounty hunter hissed but had no intention of surrendering. He fired another burst from his wrist gauntlets, forcing Obi-Wan back before he turned to flee.

Obi-Wan pursued, leaving Master Vos and me behind.

I clenched my jaw and hauled myself up, rolling onto solid ground. Catching my breath for only a second before I heard Obi-Wan's cry of pain.

Master Vos swiftly jumped across a large chasm to join the fight and aid his colleague, leaving me with no means of getting over there. My strength and skill weren't honed enough for a jump that big on my own. But I needed to be useful; I couldn't just sit there. 

Weighing my options, I decided to get to the ship—if Bane tried to escape, I might be able to cut him off.

Moving swiftly, I sprinted back toward the vessel, taking calculated jumps to avoid unnecessary risks. But as I reached the cockpit, starting up the engines, I spotted Bane's ship lifting off and getting away. My gut twisted—I was too late.

Still, I powered up the ship, and not a moment later, my commlink beeped, and Obi-Wan’s voice came through, ever composed.

        "Astra, if you wouldn't mind, could you bring the ship around?"

Despite the situation, a small smile tugged at my lips at his polite tone.

        "Already on it, sir."

When the Jedi boarded, Master Vos took over as pilot, steering us toward Coruscant. As I secured myself in my seat, Obi-Wan checked on me, his gaze searching. 

        "I'm fine," I reassured him, brushing off my minor scrapes. But I knew his concern went deeper than that. He saw more than I let on. 

I ignored the lingering tremor in my hands, minding my feelings. I'd gotten past the fear. That was what mattered. 

I was thankful he cared, though. It was part of what made him a great leader and mentor, and I always appreciated it. 

While we hadn’t captured Bane, at least Ziro the Hutt was no longer a problem. The mission hadn’t gone as planned, but it had certainly been an experience that would make for an interesting entry in my journal.

Chapter Text

        A dangerous trek! Sent to retrieve vital intelligence from a Separatist outpost, Commander Cody and Captain Astra lead an elite squad of the 212th across the storm-ridden planet of Phractis. As electrical storms rage above and the treacherous mountains loom ahead, the Republic forces must brave the planet's hostile terrain to reach their objective. Unbeknownst to them, greater dangers lurk in the shadows. 

        We were assigned a mission to collect critical intel from a Separatist-controlled outpost on Phractis that could tip the scale of the war. Phractis was a desolate, storm-ridden planet in the Outer Rim. Cody and I had been sent with a team of our most skilled troops to ensure we could successfully acquire the intel with information about a Separatist strategy.

The atmosphere of the sucky planet was turbulent, with electrical storms disrupting our communications and making our mission more dangerous than we needed it to be. We hadn't gained much information on the outpost before needing to ship out, not wanting our window of opportunity to close. In other words, we had almost no idea what exactly we were walking into or who we could come across. Because of our disrupted communications, we couldn't call for any backup, and the mission would fail if Cody and my team couldn't complete it on our own. I wasn't ready to let that happen; I was too stubborn to give up. The most we had, at least, was a predetermined pickup time and place for when we retrieved the intel. So long as we completed the mission in time. 

Phractis was one of those planets with two extremes: sandy, flat plains that could stretch as far as the eye could see and jagged mountains that seemed to pierce the sky.

We were currently crossing the former, not appreciating the lack of cover. But while the jagged peaks between which the Seppie outpost was nestled would gift us cover, they also complicated our approach, which wasn't ideal. 

With the rough weather picking up and the beginnings of a sandstorm forming, I was starting to envy the boys and their helmets. I pulled up the fabric sewn into the neck of my tunic, meant for stealth missions, to cover the bottom half of my face. It didn't do much, but it at least stopped me from breathing in all the orange dust flying at us. At least the sand matched our legion colour. 

Cody, ever the caring leader he was, did his best to shield my face as we continued leading the group. While it didn't help a whole lot, it was enough for me to keep going. 

As we grew closer to the mountains and the outpost, I noticed the sky start flashing wildly. Storm, our resident weather critic, seemed to take note as well, calling out from the back of the group over the howling wind, 

        "Sir! I think we may need to speed up our travel time! This planet is known for its highly electric sandstorms."

        "Meaning what?!" Griff questioned.

       "Meaning: if my guess is correct, those flashes are going to turn into deadly strikes in the area we need to cross to get back to the pickup point!" 

        "Noted, Storm!" I acknowledged. "Let's speed up, boys!" 

There was a chorus of groans, and I understood why. We'd been walking for a while, and with the harsh winds, it was more difficult than your average trek. But we pushed on, speeding up as much as we could. 

We soon approached the outpost, forced to navigate through the mountains as the sandstorm picked up violently. There was a constant rumbling of thunder overhead. The sky continued to flash with lightning, and the comms between the boys' helmets barely functioned due to interference. Realising how close we were now, I looked up at Cody, shouting over the wind without being too loud,  

        "The storm is giving us cover, but that also means cover for the clankers and whoever else is lurking! We need to be quick!"

        "Agreed!" Codes nodded. "Stay sharp, everyone!" 

The trek was challenging, but the boys and I made it through. We finally entered the outpost's perimeter, moving quickly but stealthily so as not to be seen and be in and out as fast as possible. However, despite our best efforts, we were suddenly ambushed by a large army of B1 battle droids. Blaster fire erupted, and the troops and I moved into formation, quickly gaining ground. Cody and two other troopers reached the blast doors to the outpost, hacking to get it out and get inside to collect the intel. I covered them with the rest of the team, using my DC-17 handblaster, not yet feeling the need for my lightsaber.

We didn't need much to take care of the clankers. They were almost too easy. Had it not been for the harsh weather, the wind blowing our blasts off target, and the sand obstructing our view, we probably would have been in and out within minutes. But just as Cody, Griff, and Chatter were finishing up with the blast doors, my stomach dropped as I felt a shift in the Force. Oh no.

I heard them before I saw Ventress's twin lightsabers, a powerful glow of red in the darkness caused by the orange cloud of blowing sand growing worse by the minute. My eyes widened as I saw where Ventress was moving to strike first. I swiftly aimed my blaster to send two ion blasts her way before she could cut down one of my men. 

As I planned, Ventress paused her swing at the trooper to deflect my blaster fire, sending it shooting right back at me. But my blaster was already tucked away, and my turquoise lightsaber was firmly in my hand, allowing me to deflect the blasts at some droids before my weapon clashed against Ventress's. 

The assassin glared at me, though she seemed slightly surprised, voicing her intrigue, 

        "You? The weak little clone thinks she can go against me alone?"

Ventress pushed me back, moving to take a swing at Waxer. I quickly countered, protecting him as I warned,

        "I won’t let you hurt them."

        "Oh, how sweet." Her smile was evil, and her tone was vicious, "I hope they remember you well once you’re dead." 

Rather than attacking, Ventress used the Force to jump over me, racing toward where Cody and the others were about to head inside. I chased after her, slicing any droids in my path. 

Ventress raised her sabers to strike, going for Cody. Her red blades collided with my turquoise as I positioned myself in front of my brother-figure, my hands firm but steady on my weapon's hilt. Our lightsabers clashed against one another as she fought back, keeping me on the defensive until I saw a weak point and sent a kick to her chest, knocking her back before using the Force to push her a little farther, though not very considering my feeble abilities. 

        "I'll handle her. Focus on securing the intel!" I ordered, preparing myself for my most challenging fight yet.

Rather than going inside with the others, Cody argued,

        "We're not leaving you to face her on your own!"

I didn't answer, using the Force to push him toward the open outpost entrance lightly before charging at my enemy. Training under Obi-Wan, I'd been learning that, with my lightsaber, defence was the best offence, so I let Ventress make the first move. My quick reflexes allowed me to dodge and counter swiftly as soon as she attacked. Then again and again.

While I was anxious about going against a Seppie assassin with two lightsabers, my confidence slowly increased as our duel progressed. 

As our blades crackled against each other once again, I could feel my arms shaking from Ventress's strength as she grinned evilly at me. 

        "Not bad, little clone, but I can feel you trembling." 

I gritted my teeth, glaring as she swung at me repeatedly in wide, calculated arcs, forcing me to duck and weave.

When she finally relented, I had an opening and made my move. But Ventress easily sidestepped my attack, twirling her lightsabers like the fight was just a game. 

She laughed, shaking her head with a sarcastic frown, "You'll have to do better than that. Or is that all Kenobi taught you?"

My blood was boiling from her taunting, but I took a deep breath, minding my feelings to reply calmly, 

        "You haven't seen anything yet."

With another deep breath, I lunged for a precise strike, and Ventress's twin blades clashed with mine.

The sky was growing dark as the storm worsened, and orange sand circled us in the air, obstructing our view. I had the perfect plan. 

Just as I wanted her to, Ventress pulled away and started swinging at me repeatedly, like before, assuming her speed and technique would grant her the advantage. Studying her moves, I waited for the right moment before switching off my llightsaber and disappearing from Ventress's sight. I watched her from the shadows as she looked around, irritation written on her face. The assassin let out a curt scream of frustration before narrowing her eyes, searching for me. But she wouldn't find me. Not unless I wanted her to. 

In a mocking tone, Ventress shouted over the wind, 

        "Hiding already? I thought you clones were braver than that!"

She was baiting me, but it wouldn't work. Using my enhanced skill, I stealthily circled Ventress, waiting for the right moment to strike. As I moved, I warned the Sith assassin, 

        "You underestimate me." 

Cody and the troops shouted as they started racing out of the outpost doors, blaster fire following along with the metallic sound of the clankers. The sudden commotion distracted Ventress, so I emerged from the shadows and used the Force to push her back, catching her off guard and sending her tumbling into the rubble.

The boys raced past me to escape the droids and Ventress as I ignited my lightsaber, ready to defend them to protect the intel they were escaping with. 

Ventress snarled, rising to her feet,

        "You'll pay for that!"

She charged at me, her red lightsabers swinging at me aggressively. I tried to be quick, blocking before making my own attack and using the Force again to push her back into the army of B1 battle droids chasing after my running men. 

Ventress struggled to get up, and I used the chance to run after the boys.

We had the intel and ran as quickly as possible to escape, trying to navigate through the jagged terrain to the pickup point not far across the plains. But Ventress would catch up quickly, along with the droids that could keep up with us. 

None of us stopped, our feet moving as fast as we could, eventually racing across the plains and away from the jagged mountains. It relieved us from the rocky obstacles, but the storm had reached its peak. While, thankfully, the orange dust had dissipated, the sky remained cloudy, keeping us in darkness, and the flashes of lightning that had just been in the sky began striking the ground around us. 

Shouts of surprise came from me and the men when lightning struck too close for comfort, but we didn't let it stop us. We had to keep moving. 

However, we didn't get very far from the mountains before my senses started screaming at me. I ignited my lightsaber, barely ready to block Ventress's lightsabers from cutting down me and Griff. Her swings were aggressive and random, full of anger. As I defended myself against Ventress's attacks, I sensed Cody behind me and turned to shout, 

        "GO!"

I felt his hesitation for a moment too long before he continued after the others across the plains toward the pickup point.

Ventress kept pushing, trying to get past me to reach the men, but I wouldn't let her through. I kept fighting, evading attacks while making a few of my own. But Ventress was strong, pushing after my team no matter how hard I fought to keep her back. I only hoped our scheduled Republic gunship would arrive before Ventress got the upper hand. 

The clankers were still chasing after us as well. Their ability to keep up was impressive. 

Blaster fire flew around Ventress and me as the two of us duelled, her attacks swift but chaotic, unplanned and unorganised. Cody and the boys were firing blasts at the clankers, at least the ones not being struck by the lightning. 

With Ventress relentlessly fighting against me with aggressive attacks, I grew tired, and my defences got sloppy. A few ion blasts from clankers trailing behind grazed my arms and shoulders as I continued my defence, weakening me further. My body was tired, adrenaline the only thing keeping me going, and I knew I couldn't keep Ventress back much longer. 

The pickup was scheduled soon, and we were almost at the pickup point already.

Ventress could definitely sense my fatigue, and her strikes began to grow fiercer. Using my pause for a breath to her advantage, the assassin sent a kick to my chest, sending me tumbling back. Swiftly, I pushed to get to my feet, but Ventress kicked sand at my face. I cringed as I felt tiny stones scratch at my skin, giving Ventress a chance to kick me again, knocking me to the ground. A groan escaped my lips as I attempted to fight the pain. 

Before I could even take a breath, Ventress's twin sabers were flying toward me as she went for the strike. My grip on my weapon was still firm as I blocked, barely keeping the lightsabers from getting too close to my face as my arms shook. I felt the tears of frustration and a tinge of fear well in my eyes as I fought to push back against Ventress. 

With an evil smile, Ventress leaned down, feigning concern,

        "My dear, you won't be able to hold out much longer."

        "You don't know anything about me," I grit out, refusing to give up. The Republic needed that intel, and I wouldn't let Ventress take it back or hurt my team. 

Ventress almost laughed.

        "You're weak. And I can sense your fear, if not for yourself, then for your men. No matter how much you try to hide it, it radiates around you. None of you have anywhere to go."

Before I could respond, an ion blast flew toward Ventress, forcing her to pull off me to avoid getting shot. 

Thankful, I took a breath before jumping to my feet, my lightsaber ready. The assassin sneered, and I glanced behind me to see Storm racing toward us with his blaster raised. 

Ventress turned her attention to Storm, moving past me to swing her sabers at him. My eyes widened as panic flared, and I didn't take a second longer to race after her. Focusing as well as I could, I willed myself to use the Force and jumped over Ventress, landing on Storm and accidentally knocking him to the ground. But while I felt terrible for hurting him, I didn't regret it, blocking Ventress's attempted blow before making a series of offensive attacks. 

But my burst of adrenaline only lasted so long. After my successful attack, my energy depleted, and Ventress gained the advantage again—and quickly. 

        "Foolish clone!" Ventress spat. "Do you even know what you are? What you were made for?"

Fatigued and in pain, I furrowed my brows, not understanding, as I shook my head.

        "What are you talking about?"

The Sith assassin laughed at me, her red lightsabers crashing against my turquoise again. 

        "You have no idea. How precious."

For a moment, I was distracted, wondering what the krik she was talking about. But it gave her the advantage. The assassin swung again with one of her lightsabers, and my arms shook as I blocked the blow, our weapons clashing together. I didn't see Ventress's second saber until it was too late. I let out a cry of pain as her second lightsaber sliced against my hip, making me falter. She followed her attack by knocking the hilt of one of her twin sabers into the side of my head before kicking the back of my knee. The rocky ground scraped my knees as I fell, letting out another groan as she kicked my shoulder, knocking me on my back. 

The pain made tears well in my eyes, and I barely had the focus to keep Ventress's lightsabers from my neck. 

Ventress smirked. "You’re finished."

I didn't have any strength left. She was going to win. I barely processed the sound of a gunship and shouting from behind me. Relief flooded through me as I realised the Republic gunship had arrived. My team would be safe with the intel; that was all I cared about. But I didn't give up my fight against Ventress, using whatever I had left to keep her red blades away from me. 

The assassin looked up with a glare before I heard blaster fire and saw the ion blasts connect with Ventress's red blades as she deflected them. Weakly, I tried to push myself up, struggling with the blinding pain coming from my hip. The boys and reinforcements were shooting at Ventress as Cody and Boil raced over to help me up, my arms resting on each of their shoulders as they guided me to the gunship. The droids were taken care of, and all that was left was Ventress, who was overwhelmed by the blaster fire. 

The troopers continued to shoot until we were all onboard the gunship. Relief flooded me as the doors shut and the pilot got us out. Ventress left behind. 

As I took a deep breath, my legs suddenly gave out. Cody and Boil were there to catch me, keeping me from any more pain as they gently sat me on the gunship floor. Patch was on me instantly, shoving Waxer, Griff, and the others out of his way. His hands gently pressed against my more obvious injuries, including the searing pain in my side where Ventress's lightsaber had grazed me. The adrenaline was wearing off, and now every cut and scrape from the fight felt like fire. 

"Well, you sure took a beating," the medic muttered as Storm handed him the medkit. He scanned me, shaking his head as he started listing my injuries, "Lightsaber cut, scrapped knees, blaster fire grazes—what’s next, Astra? You going to take on General Grievous single-handedly, too?"

        "Funny," I winced, trying to laugh through the pain as he started placing bacta patches on the worst wounds. "Maybe next time. But I didn't exactly do it single-handedly." Frowning, I glanced at Storm, "Sorry for tackling you."

        "Don't worry about it, Cap. You saved my life. I can't complain."

        "Same here." I smiled, grateful for his help. 

Waxer sat down next to me, giving me a playful nudge.

        "You know, you didn't do half bad for someone up against the Sith assassin. Most of us would’ve been toast."

        "You've looked better," Boil remarked, grinning. "But seriously, Ash, you've got guts."

        "Thanks," I muttered, pain clouding my mind, though I couldn’t help the small smile creeping onto my face. 

Waxer stood and sent a playful punch to his brother's shoulder while Cody crouched beside me, his expression stern but with a glint of pride in his eyes.

        "Look, I'm proud of you and thankful for what you did to ensure the mission succeeded. But next time, don't try to be a hero all by yourself." 

        "Well, you boys wouldn't have gotten the intel if I hadn't. Someone's got to be the hero." My smile was sheepish as I tried to breathe through the pain while Patch finished bandaging my cuts as well as he could with the limited medkit supplies. 

Cody crossed his arms, giving me that "you should know better" look. I sighed, nodding as I rolled my eyes. "Yeah, yeah. Okay. Next time, I'll let you help." 

As Patch finished checking over his handy work, he stood with a satisfied nod before commenting, 

        "Ash has got a point, though, Commander. She kept Ventress off us while we got the intel, which made our job much easier. We'd have been far worse off if she hadn't."        

        "See?" I smirked. "My being a hero all by myself is helpful."

        "Don't encourage her, Patch," Cody sighed, facepalming. 

Waxer and Boil snickered as Patch rolled his eyes, giving me a pat on the shoulder. 

        "I'll give you a better patch job once we're on the Starship, but try to dodge a little more next time you're being a hero, yeah?"

        "Next time, I'll just let you take the Sith assassin," I shot back with a smirk. 

Upon arriving on Coruscant, I wasted no time ensuring the intel reached the right hands. Cody and I immediately reported to Obi-Wan and the Jedi Council, delivering the critical information we had fought so hard to retrieve. My brother-figure subtly steadied me when my footing faltered, his silent support as unwavering as ever. The bruises and scrapes I bore were a painful reminder of the cost, but the weight lifting off my shoulders as the data was secured made it worthwhile. 

Once the debrief was complete, Patch took over with his usual no-nonsense attitude, dragging me straight to the medbay. His sharp glare silenced any protest, and he examined my injuries with the meticulous care of a seasoned medic.

Within minutes, his diagnosis was clear: a bacta tank immersion was non-negotiable. I was lowered into the cool, healing liquid, the world around me blurring into muffled quiet. I hated the vulnerability of being stuck in the tank, I knew it was necessary. Cody's silent but steady nod of approval from the observation window reassured me to let go and focus on recovering.

When I emerged a few hours later, my wounds were mended, my robes were freshly cleaned, and I felt somewhat renewed. The lightsaber graze on my left hip was now just a scar—a permanent reminder of the hard-fought duel with the Sith assassin. I didn't mention what Ventress had said to anyone, even Cody, scared of what it meant. What did she know about the purpose of my creation? I had always been different from the others, but I had chalked it up to the Kaminoans experimenting. Was there more I didn't know about? And if there was, who else knew? 

As Codes and I made our way to the barracks for some much-needed rest, we were intercepted by Obi-Wan, Masters Windu, and Yoda. We stood at attention, and he saluted while I bowed respectfully.

        "Generals," Cody greeted, and I followed suit.

        "Masters. How can we be of service?"

Obi-Wan offered a warm smile and shook his head.

        "For now, we don't have any assignments for you two. You should both get your well-earned rest." He turned to me. "I want to remind you how very proud of you I am, Astra."

His words made my chest swell with pride, and I couldn’t help but smile.

        "Thank you, sir." 

Master Windu’s voice broke through next, his usual stern expression softened by a rare, faint smile.

        "You performed admirably—not only in protecting your men and completing your mission, but in demonstrating focus, discipline, determination, and leadership."

I nodded, appreciating the praise.

        "I do my best, sir."

        "To promote you, we wish to do," Master Yoda chimed in, his grin widening. "To 'commander', from 'captain', you are now."

       "I..." The words caught in my throat. My mouth opened and closed like a fish gasping for air. Cody’s gentle nudge returned me to reality, and I quickly straightened. "Thank you, sir. I am honoured."

        "You have earned it, Astra," Obi-Wan said proudly. "I'm confident you will hold the title well."

As the Jedi departed, Cody pulled me into a quick, proud hug before we continued toward the barracks to share the news with the rest of the boys.

Chapter Text

        Mysterious deaths. Unknown to the Jedi, a new threat has been unleashed on the galaxy... Savage Opress, a pawn in the dangerous game between Count Dooku and his former assassin, Ventress. The victims of his brutal massacre on the planet of Devaron are being returned to the Jedi Temple for evaluation. It's up to the Jedi Council to find this mysterious killer and eradicate him.

        Dathomir. That was where we were headed. Obi-Wan had revealed to Anakin and me that the most recent threat to the Republic was a Zabrak, the same as that of an old foe: Darth Maul.

Anakin had only been nine at the time of their encounter with Darth Maul, claiming he didn't remember much of the former Sith Lord. But I didn't know of him at all. The way Obi-Wan told the story—how he lost his Master, Qui-Gon Jinn—hinted at an old wound that had never fully healed. I felt for him, unable to imagine watching my Master die and being forced to face the first Sith Lord seen in a millennia alone. Yet, it filled me with pride to know I had the opportunity to be trained by such a strong Jedi. Of course, I already knew that just from the battles we’d fought together.

As we exited hyperspace and approached the planet, I felt the tug of the Dark Side. It slithered around me, a cold weight pressing against my senses. It made me feel sick and like something was looming over my shoulder. But since Anakin and Obi-Wan had already warned me of the Dark Side's strong presence, I took a steadying breath and pushed it away, just as they had taught me.

Dathomir loomed before us, a planet of deep reds and blacks streaked with occasional white swirls. Entering the atmosphere, I noted the endless red mist. I knew of the murky swamps that made up part of the terrain, but our mission brought us to the harsh, barren rocks where the males were known to live. 

        "There's the village," Anakin noted as he piloted. 

He brought our ship down just outside the settlement, the engines kicking up dust that swirled across the viewport.

I followed behind Obi-Wan and Anakin as we entered the village. It was quiet. So much so that if someone had argued it was deserted, I might have believed them.

        "Be on guard," Obi-Wan warned, voice low. "These men are ferocious warriors, and they will show no mercy."

        "Don't worry. I won't start anything." Anakin smiled, his tone playful. 

Despite the seriousness of our mission, a small smile tugged at my lips. It faded when I sensed the weight of dozens of unseen eyes on us. They were here—watching, waiting. I remained calm and collected, unfazed.

Obi-Wan must have sensed it, too, his voice quiet as he cautioned,

        "Let me handle the negotiations."

Anakin and I gave a nod. Not a moment later, two men leapt from the rooftops, weapons in hand, unleashing guttural battle cries.

        "Ahh!"

        "Yah!"

We froze. My fingers twitched near my hilt, but I held my ground. When two more landed behind me and others started circling, my lightsaber was in my hand and ignited in a heartbeat. Obi-Wan and Anakin did the same, the three of us forming a defensive stance—almost back-to-back. But we didn’t strike first. The natives did.

A warrior lunged at me, forcing me to duck. I kicked him back, knocking him off balance. 

        "So much for not starting something," I muttered, dodging another swing. 

        "Hey, don't look at me," Anakin shot back. 

Our backs pressed together as more warriors charged all at once. I dodged and defended, unwilling to cause harm—even if the sentiment wasn’t reciprocated.

        "Don't harm them," Obi-Wan urged, blocking another strike. 

I could hear the eye roll in Anakin's voice as he retorted, 

        "Don't tell us; tell them."

We stuck to kicks and the Force, focused on avoiding injury while fending off the unrelenting attacks. 

After a few minutes, Anakin broke away, vaulting onto a rooftop. He seized the lone carrier—who I assumed was the village leader—in a headlock, bringing his lightsaber close.

"Back off!" he warned.

The men froze. Weapons lowered, wary eyes shifting between us.

"We are not here to fight you," Anakin declared. "We're here for information."

Tension thickened as the villagers exchanged uncertain glances. Sensing we had their attention, Obi-Wan disengaged his lightsaber. I followed his lead.

        "A man from your village murdered two Jedi," Obi-Wan explained. "We need to know where he is."

The leader's eyes narrowed.

        "What makes you think he is one of ours?" 

        "The Jedi council knows he's from this village. We have seen him."

A flicker of intrigue passed through the assembled warriors before the leader finally answered,

        "Mother Talzin should know of his whereabouts. One of her women took him as a mate."

Obi-Wan hesitated briefly, likely weighing the information. Then, with a measured tone, he said, 

        "I apologise for the intrusion then. Anakin, kindly release him, please."

Anakin obeyed—though not without immediately putting distance between himself and the leader. He hopped down from the rooftop with a casual two-fingered salute, causing the warriors to flinch. But they let him pass.

Once Anakin was at Obi-Wan's side, my general gestured for me to walk ahead of them. I understood why when I sensed the lingering hostility from behind us. But no further attack came. Instead, the leader ordered, 

        "Stop! Let them go."

Without looking back, the Jedi and I continued toward our ship. Curiously, I glanced at Obi-Wan.

        "Sir, who is this Mother Talzin?"         

        "She's the leader of an ancient order of witches, the Nightsisters," Obi-Wan explained. 

I raised a brow.

        "Great. Warrior-like men, witches..."

        "Oh, this place has all kinds of fun," Anakin added with a sarcastic grin in my direction.

        "I'm glad you two think so," Obi-Wan teased as we ascended the ship’s ramp.

As Anakin readied the vessel, the engine rumbled beneath us. We lifted off, flying toward the part of the planet where the so-called Nightsisters resided.

I was curious, to say the least, hoping they were less inclined to surprise attacks. But a quiet voice in the back of my mind told me that hope would be wrong. 

The red mist was thicker here, no doubt due to the moisture from the swamps. It was darker, too, offering little light compared to the men's village. Towering trees stretched high, their gnarled trunks resembling overgrown roots, twisting unnaturally toward the sky. 

        "I don't know much of Mother Talzin, but I don't expect to be welcome here," Obi-Wan warned as Anakin brought the ship down. 

I nodded in understanding, but Anakin chuckled.

        "You never know. I tend to be popular with the ladies."

A quiet giggle escaped me as I watched the young Jedi flip his lightsaber in his hand with a playful smirk. Anakin sent a grin my way, clearly pleased to have earned a laugh—especially when Obi-Wan dryly added,

        "Too popular."

Obi-Wan led the way down the ramp into the humid air. I followed, with Anakin taking up the rear.

The moment we stepped outside, I sensed their presence. The Nightsisters. 

They were watching. Waiting. Surrounding us. 

The elder Jedi noticed, too, putting up a hand to stop Anakin and me as he glanced up. 

        "We've got company."

Anakin and I followed his gaze, spotting the two women with energy bows. Before either of us could react, they vanished into the trees. Then, a group of Nightsisters dropped from the shadows, surrounding us with weapons drawn. 

Instinctively, my hand found the hilt of my blaster, but I held back.  Anakin did the same, hovering near his lightsaber. Neither of us moved to attack. Instead, we followed Obi-Wan's lead and slowly raised our hands in surrender.

Without hesitation, the Nightsisters stepped forward, relieving us of our weapons—our lightsabers, my blaster, even my vibroknife. 

        "Jedi, come with us," a deep, almost layered voice ordered from behind. It was like an echo bouncing from unseen walls. The tip of a blade pressed into my back, but I held still, my curiosity outweighing my unease for now. 

We were led into a cave, where green, mist-like rivers twisted through the darkened ground. Pools of eerie, glowing liquid reflected the dim light of flickering flame orbs—small floating embers that hovered like will-o’-the-wisps.

Deep inside, we approached an arched entrance, its carvings intricate, almost ancient. Beyond it lay a chamber centred around a long, ornate table. Everything—from the architecture to the weapons and attire of the women—reflected a haunting elegance, a mesmerising and foreboding design.

But the figure seated at the head of the table held my attention most. 

Mother Talzin, I presumed. 

She was older, her features sharp and knowing. A large, glowing orange orb sat before her, swirling with unnatural energy. Her robes, deep crimson, like the planet's mist, billowed slightly as though caught in a phantom breeze. 

Everything about her intrigued me. But every fibre of my being warned me she was dangerous.

The Nightsister behind me pressed her blade against my back again, urging me forward. I barely resisted the glare I shot over my shoulder before moving to sit between Obi-Wan and Anakin.

Mother Talzin's gaze flickered from the orb to us. 

        "Master Kenobi," she greeted, her voice rich with that same eerie echo. But hers was deeper. Heavier. Laced with something darker. 

Obi-Wan, ever the polite diplomat, inclined his head. 

        "Mother Talzin, thank you for your hospitality."

My general sent a subtle glance toward Anakin and me, filled with caution and care. Be on alert. 

The Nightsister matriarch stood with effortless grace, her slow movements commanding control of the space. 

        "I believe you have a question for me." 

My eyes narrowed slightly as she began circling the table, gliding along the opposite side. That she knew we sought information could have been a simple deduction. But something in my gut told me otherwise.

        "Yes, you're right," Obi-Wan acknowledged, calm but edging with tension. "We've had reports of a Dathomiri male on the loose. He's already killed two Jedi. Perhaps you know who he is?"

Mother Talzin sighed, her expression unreadable.

        "Master Jedi, we have no control over the males. Our clan has been in exile for years."

Her voice feigned innocence, but I didn’t buy it. Not for a second. 

Neither did Obi-Wan. His gaze sharpened. 

        "Don't play innocent with me, Mother. Everyone in the galaxy knows females are dominant on this planet. I do not believe anything happens here without your clan knowing about it."

As she passed behind me, her fingers lightly brushed my shoulder. A chill skittered down my spine, and it took fibre of my being not to react. 

        "To think that the Jedi collect their facts from mere rumours," she mused.

The casual dismissal sent a spark of irritation through me. But it was Anakin who snapped. 

He stood abruptly, fists clenched. 

        "'Rumours'?" His voice was sharp, barely restrained. "You call two dead Jedi rumours?"

Obi-Wan and I simultaneously raised a hand to stop him, though the movement did little to ease the tension. Nightsisters lifted their weapons in a warning.

Yet Mother Talzin merely sighed as though we were nothing more than foolish children wasting her time. She retook her seat, her long fingers lightly tapping the table's surface.

Obi-Wan leaned forward, urgency breaking through his carefully measured tone.

        "This thing, this animal, is extremely dangerous. If you have any information about his whereabouts, you must tell us."

Mother Talzin was silent for a long moment. Then, without answering, she closed her eyes and raised her hands, moving them in slow, deliberate circles over the glowing orb.

Whispers filled the chamber.

They weren’t from her.

I didn’t understand the language, but the sound curled around my ears, slithering into my thoughts. Images twisted and shifted in the orb—unclear, flickering.

Then, she spoke.

        "Savage. Savage Opress."

I assumed that was who we were after. 

My mind raced, but I couldn’t ignore the presence of something more. Something unnatural. I’d heard of magick before—whispers of abilities that defied explanation. I’d once assumed they referred to the Force, but this… this was something else.

The Kaminoans had never taught us about magick. But in hindsight, I understood why. To them, the only power worth acknowledging was science.

And yet, here I was, watching impossible things unfold before me.

        "Mother?" Obi-Wan prompted after a beat.

Mother Talzin opened her eyes, turning to him.

        "He is on Toydaria."

Obi-Wan straightened. 

        "Thank you."

Then, he was moving.

Without hesitation, Anakin and I bolted after him. I knew whatever time we had was limited.

Anakin flew us to Toydaria at breakneck speed, the ship jolting as it hit the landing platform. I braced myself against the co-pilot's seat, half-expecting Obi-Wan to lecture him about his reckless flying. But he said nothing. He was too focused, too determined to stop Savage Opress. The second we landed, he was already moving, racing down the ramp.

I rose to follow, but Obi-Wan's stern order kept me in place.  

        "Astra, stay on the ship!" 

My shoulders tensed, but I relented with a short nod. 

        "Yes, sir."

Disappointment flickered, but I knew my limits. Savage Opress had already killed two Jedi. I wouldn’t last long against him, and Obi-Wan wouldn’t risk it.

Settling into the pilot's seat, I kept my gaze locked on the viewport, scanning for any sign of movement. My foot tapped restlessly against the durasteel floor, the soft, rhythmic sound the only noise in the quiet cockpit. 

Then I saw him.

I jumped to my feet, leaning against the console to better view Savage Opress dragging an unconscious King Katuunko. At least, I hoped he was unconscious. My gut twisted. I had a bad feeling about this. 

My heart pounded as I searched for Obi-Wan and Anakin. I feared the worst, and panic tried to creep in, but I forced it down. This wasn't the time to let fear take over. 

I had to be the last line of defence. 

Unholstering my blaster, I bolted from the cockpit, racing down the ramp to intercept Opress. I sent two warning shots that flew right by his head, gaining his attention as I ran toward him. 

Opress paused, golden eyes locking onto me. For a moment, I thought he might ignite his lightsaber, might charge at me and strike me down before I even had the chance to ignite my lightsaber. 

Instead, he growled, tossed the Toydarian king into his ship, and lifted a hand toward me. 

My breath caught. Oh no.

An invisible force slammed into me before I could react, launching me backwards. I barely had time to register the impact before I hit the ship's hull with a brutal thud, pain jolting through my ribs. 

Stars danced in my vision as I hit the ground. My head pounded. And through the haze, I barely noticed our ship being shoved over the edge of the platform. 

Panic surged. I tried to stop it, reach out and pull it back—do something. But I wasn't strong enough. The wreckage plummeted.

I forced myself upright just in time to see Opress board his ship, the engines flaring to life. Teeth gritted, I grabbed my blaster and aimed for anything that might disable his ship. 

I fired. Once. Twice. Again and again. 

Nothing. 

Savage Opress disappeared into the sky, leaving me kneeling on the platform, defeated. And I hadn't even put up a fight. So much for being a 'commander'.

Footsteps pounded against durasteel behind me. I turned, heart still racing, to see Anakin and Obi-Wan rushing toward me. 

Obi-Wan's hand found my shoulder as his gaze swept over me. 

        "Astra! Are you all right?"

Anakin was more direct.

        "What happened? Where is he?" 

I swallowed the frustration knotting in my throat. 

        "He seemed more interested in escaping than dealing with me," I admitted, rising to my feet. Then, I glanced toward where our ship had been, lips pressing into a thin line. "I'm fine. But I can't say the same about our ship."

Anakin offered me a hand, pulling me to my feet before we rushed to the platform's edge. His eyes narrowed as we scanned the smoking wreckage below.

        "I guess that's what's left of our ship." 

Obi-Wan didn’t waste time dwelling on it. 

        "We'll borrow one from the Toydarians."

Without hesitation, we followed him toward the palace workers, who—thankfully—offered us a replacement ship without much argument. Anakin wasted no time getting us back in the air, pushing the engines to their limit.

I leaned over Obi-Wan’s seat, eyes locked on the viewport. Then I saw it.

        "Look!" I pointed ahead.

Anakin spotted it, too. 

        "A separatist dreadnought. The king's murderer must have fled there."

Obi-Wan’s expression darkened.

        "Dooku sent his assassin to exact his revenge on the Toydarians."

        "We'll make him pay for it," Anakin said, jaw clenched as his grip tightened on the controls. 

He manoeuvred us into the dreadnought’s hangar with practised ease. The moment the landing struts locked in place, we were moving—dropping out of the ship, lightsabers ignited, determined to find Savage Opress.

As the blast doors opened, three B1 battle droids raised their blasters at us.

        "Halt! You are now pri—"

We didn't let them finish, slicing them out of our path with our lightsabers. Savage Opress wouldn't be getting away.

We kept moving.

As we raced through the corridors, I couldn't help the shiver that ran down my spine—an odd, unsettling feeling. I forced it aside, focusing on the task at hand.

We let the Force guide us, finally coming to a room.

The blast doors ahead slid open with a hiss, revealing the assassin.

Savage Opress.

His golden eyes burned as they locked onto us, a guttural growl rumbling from his chest.

        "We'll take him together," Obi-Wan instructed, stepping forward with Anakin and me at his side.

Anakin nodded. 

        "Right."

My grip on my lightsaber tightened as Savage straightened to his full, imposing height. He ignited his double-bladed red saber, and uncertainty crept in.

Obi-Wan shot me a warning glance—Stay back.

I gave a curt nod, understanding the unspoken order.

Savage grunted, taking slow, heavy steps forward before erupting into a full-blown battle cry.

The Force surged too quickly for us to react. An invisible blast hit us like a speeder at full throttle, hurling us backwards through the doorway. I barely had time to register the durasteel wall before my back slammed into it.

Pain shot through me. I groaned but forced myself to my feet alongside the Jedi, muscles screaming in protest.

Obi-Wan and Anakin took the lead in the fight, while I remained behind as the last line of defence. My training wasn't anywhere near their level. I had survived Ventress before, but this—this was something else entirely. Savage didn’t fight with discipline or strategy. There was no honour in his style. It was pure, unrestrained fury.

Fighting him required skill. Precision. Focus. And I wasn’t there yet.

But the battle raged on, endless and brutal. We weren’t winning.

At least we weren’t losing, either.

The clash of lightsabers pushed us back through the corridors, finally spilling into the same hangar we had landed in. Savage was relentless, his attacks unyielding, even as the blast doors opened—revealing a fresh wave of battle droids with raised blasters.

Blaster fire erupted, forcing us to split to deflect and defend ourselves. But as Obi-Wan, Anakin, and I pulled to the side, starting to take down some of the clankers, I noticed something. 

        "They're not after us." I lowered my lightsaber, gesturing to Savage with a deepening glare. "They're attacking that monster."

Obi-Wan and Anakin followed my gaze, and we watched as the droids swarmed, weapons locked onto Savage Opress. He snarled, and with a violent sweep of the Force, he sent them flying. But we weren't spared. 

The shockwave slammed into us, and before I could brace for impact, I was airborne, crashing onto the durasteel floor. 

Pain flared, but I gritted my teeth and pushed up onto my hands. My head swam. The sound of engines rumbled through the hangar, and I turned just in time to see Savage had disappeared into his ship. 

I scrambled to my feet, watching helplessly as his vessel lifted off, rocketing into space. My fists clenched at my sides as his ship vanished, slipping through our fingers. 

A metallic voice crackled behind me.

        "You're not supposed to be here."

Anakin was already moving, his lightsaber igniting as he sliced the droid down swiftly. Obi-Wan and I followed suit, turning to face the oncoming wave of battle droids and droidekas rolling into formation.

The blaster fire erupted, and this time, it was aimed at us. 

        "No sense in hanging around here," Anakin shrugged as we deflected the bolts.

Obi-Wan nodded.

        "My thoughts exactly."

He guided me toward our borrowed ship with a steadying hand on my back. We sprinted up the ramp, deflecting bolts with our lightsabers until I threw up a hand, using the Force to open the hatch and jumping inside with the two Jedi right behind me.

Anakin didn’t waste a second. The ship’s engines roared to life, and within moments, we were airborne, heading back to Toydarian to return our borrowed ship and contact the Jedi council on Coruscant. 

I sank into my seat, exhausted. My frown deepened as I stared out into the blackness of space.

        "I'm sorry we didn’t defeat him, sir."

Obi-Wan turned, his expression softer than I expected.

        "He is incredibly powerful, Astra. You did well standing against him." 

With a weak smile, I nodded, thankful for his encouragement, even if it did little to ease my guilt. I worried about what Savage Opress would do now with his freedom in the galaxy. 

But there was no use dwelling on it now. The adrenaline had faded, and with it, my body reminded me just how much I had put it through.

I let my eyes drift shut, giving in to the exhaustion. For now, all I could do was rest.

Chapter Text

        Captured! Returning from a perilous assignment in the Outer Rim, Jedi Master Even Piell's cruiser has fallen under attack and been boarded. Seeking vital information he carries about secret hyperspace lanes called the Nexus Route, Separatist forces have taken him alive. Now, the Jedi are preparing a stealth mission into the heart of Separatist space in an effort to rescue Master Piell from the deadly prison known as the Citadel.

        We were gathered in the communications centre as Master Plo Koon and Master Obi-Wan Kenobi activated the holotable, a projection of the Citadel appearing before us.

        "As you are aware, the Citadel is their most isolated and impenetrable detention facility," Master Plo explained. "No one has ever escaped."

I stood beside Cody, hands on my hips, listening intently. Fives and Echo stood behind Rex's hologram, still off-world, to my left. 

        "There's a first time for everything," Anakin noted with an air of his usual determination. 

Obi-Wan agreed. 

        "Indeed there is."

Master Plo switched the hologram to a basic 3D blueprint map. 

        "Their security has prevented our probes from obtaining recent reconnaissance, so we've been forced to construct a crude map based upon data from the archives."

        "And since the data is extremely old, the map will be difficult to rely on."

        "So we're essentially going in blind," I noted, exchanging a glance with Cody as I studied the crude map, crossing my arms.

Rex spoke up, 

        "Beg your pardon, General, but how do we know Master Piell is still alive?"

        "The Separatists won't dare kill Master Piell until they have what they need," Obi-Wan explained, and Master Plo elaborated, 

        "He obtained the coordinates of a secret Hyperspace lane Known as The Nexus Route, which travels into the heart of both The Republic and Separatist homeworlds."

        "They could prove vital in manoeuvring our forces deep into remote Separatist sectors."

        "Or the enemy could use them to slip through our defences and attack Coruscant," Anakin added. 

Master Plo nodded, clasping his hands behind his back. 

        "These Hyperspace lanes are of immense interest to both our sides and could tip the scale of the war to whomever is in possession of them. That is all."

The boys and I stood at attention, nodding in acknowledgement before turning to leave after dismissal. As we split off to prepare for the mission, I caught Fives and Echo’s eyes and offered them a small wave. Fives smirked, tossing me a casual salute, while Echo gave a firm nod before disappearing down the hall.

We had to decide who would join us, and selecting the team wasn't easy. We needed only the best—troopers with experience, skill, and the resolve to see this mission through. No shinies. No risks we couldn't afford. Cody and I debated every name, weighing their strengths, past performances, and chances of making it out alive. Even after narrowing down our choices, the decision felt heavy. Some we wanted had to be left behind, their duty pulling them to battles elsewhere. Ultimately, we compiled our final roster and took it to Obi-Wan for approval. These were the soldiers we trusted. The ones we knew would do whatever it took.

The hangar buzzed with quiet urgency as Rex, Cody, and I moved through final checks, ensuring everything was set and ready. Troopers prepped their weapons, last-minute adjustments were made to gear, and the low hum of the ship waiting for us filled the space like an unspoken countdown. This wouldn't be an easy mission, and I wanted to lessen the risk of anything going wrong, at least with our gear. 

Eventually, right on time, R2-D2 rolled over to join us, his three reprogrammed B1 battle droids trailing behind him. The blue paint covering the clankers was… something. I silently wondered who the culprit was, my lips twitching at the thought. It was either a joke or a tactic to make them look less like the enemy, and honestly, I wasn’t sure which. 

As we watched them interact with C3PO, Fives furrowed his brow, his voice low. 

        "We're trusting those droids. To get us into the Citadel?" 

        "It's the only way," Cody said. "We're flying right into the heart of separatist territory. Droids won't be detected."

Fives didn’t look convinced. Neither did Echo. While I wasn't exactly thrilled about the idea either, I had to agree with Cody. Letting our scepticism get in the way wouldn’t change the fact that this was our only option.

I made one last sweep through the squad, checking on our troopers. A pat on the shoulder here, a shared nod there—small gestures, but enough to reassure them that we were ready. As I passed Fives and Echo, I double-checked the ammo packs strapped to their belts, earning an exaggerated eye-roll from Fives.

        "What? Just making sure you’re not sneaking extra supplies," I teased.

        "No faith in me at all," he shot back, grinning.

Echo snorted.

        "She has faith. Just not in your self-restraint."

Eventually, Obi-Wan and Anakin arrived, and we were all set to get moving. There was just one last thing we had to do before departure. We needed a way to get through the planet's initial blockade and to the planet's surface without being detected, and someone had found a solution. However, it was General Skywalker's idea, and I wasn't sure how I felt about it. 

As we approached the machine, I felt mild unease at the thought of what we were about to do. Judging by the way Rex’s grip tightened on his helmet, I wasn’t alone in that thought.

        "I've never been carbon-frozen before, General," he noted, a hint of worry in his voice as he walked alongside Anakin, helmet under his arm. 

        "It's the first time for us, too," Anakin assured, trying to make us feel better. 

It didn't help much. Neither did Obi-Wan's uncertainty. 

        "This is your idea? Carbon-freezing?"

Anakin shrugged, his usual nonchalant smile gracing his lips. 

        "Hey, you wanted to shield us from the life-form scanners."

        "Are, uh, we sure this thing is safe? I don't want to end up a wall decoration."

        "I second that," I half-joked, taking my place beside Cody.

Obi-Wan smiled softly. 

        "Try to relax. We'll be unfrozen as soon as we arrive."

Cody, Rex, the Domino twins, and I shared a look. No words were needed—just a silent understanding that we were walking into something unknown, but we were in it together. I exhaled slowly, shaking out my hands before stepping onto my platform. If I was going to be frozen, I at least wanted to look like I wasn’t about to panic.

The Ugnaught readied the machine, an alarm softly blaring in warning before we were all lowered on our platforms. The hiss of the chamber filled my ears, and then the freezing gas hit—fast and sharp, like a thousand needles sinking into my skin. The cold was biting, almost burning, like walking through an intense blizzard, but worse. It wasn’t just outside—it dug into my very bones. My breath caught, but the air ripped from my lungs before I could even gasp. The vapour curled around me, thick and suffocating, wrapping me in a frozen grip I couldn’t escape. My limbs turned heavy, my muscles locking in place. A sharp, instinctive panic surged in my chest, my heart hammering like it was trying to fight back, but then it slowed, each beat dragging as though time itself was being frozen to a stop. That was all I could remember until—nothing. Darkness. 

Something stirred—soft, like ripples over still water. My body remained frozen, but my mind drifted on the edge of awareness. A heartbeat pulsed in the silence. Then, a sharp hiss, a rush of warmth—reality snapped back into place.

Immediately, air filled my lungs—a deep inhale as my senses returned. A mild shiver passed through me, the chill lingering, but I ignored it, rolling my shoulders to shake off the stiffness in my bones. My limbs still felt sluggish and slow to respond. I curled my fingers, flexing them once, then twice, until warmth started creeping back in. With my mind calm and focused, I clenched my fists to fight the continued stiff ache as I glanced at the others, checking on them. 

My brow furrowed at their apparent discomfort. Rex and Cody were slumped over, barely holding on to their helmets as they let out ragged breaths. Considering the possibilities, a quick glance at the seemingly almost unphased Jedi told me I owed my lack of harsh symptoms to the Force. And, stars, was I thankful. 

For a brief second, I took note of Ahsoka. My mind was still catching up—she hadn’t been assigned to this mission. But I brushed it off. Focus on the boys first.

        "Kriff, that was unpleasant," Cody said, voice gruff as he brought his thumb and forefinger the the bridge of his nose. 

I placed a hand on his shoulder, my voice hoarse but my tone teasing.

        "Understatement of the millennia based on the state of all of you." 

Rex looked me up and down, utter confusion written across his face. He blinked, shaking his head slightly, before muttering,

        "I never know how you do it."

I smiled, giving him a quick pat on the shoulder before running a hand through my hair.

A heavy cough caught my attention. I turned in time to see Fives drop to his knees, sighing dramatically.

        "I think I just died," he groaned.

Sensing he was all right, I smirked. 

        "Are you sure? You're still talking." 

He squinted up at me, wearing the same confused expression Rex had—but with the added bonus of a playful glare. Grinning, I moved to Echo, clasping his hand in mine to help steady him as I gave him a look—a silent "You good?". He nodded, a slight smile tugging at his lips. 

My attention turned to General Kenobi as he came to greet us. I stepped up beside Cody, where he, Rex, and I stood at attention—albeit sluggishly. After kindly checking in on us, Obi-Wan went to give orders. However, he stopped when his attention, as well as ours, fell on Ahsoka as she countered her master's argument.

        "If there's one thing I've learned from you, Master, it's that following direct orders isn't always the best way to solve a problem."

With a polite nod, Obi-Wan turned to Anakin and his grandpadawan, his tone light and teasing.

        "I see Anakin's new teaching method is to do as I say, not as I do."

I bit my lip in an attempt to hide my smile as Obi-Wan sent Ahsoka a grin. "Welcome aboard."

Once orders were given, while Rex and Codes immediately went to check on our troops, I turned to give the young Jedi a firm nod and smile.

        "Good to have you with us, Commander." 

        "Thanks, Ash," she replied, a warm smile starting to replace the mild uncertainty that lingered beneath the surface. 

When we were prepared and ready to set off for the Citadel, with Obi-Wan, Cody, and I leading the way, Anakin gently ordered his trusted companion,

        "Guard the shuttle, R2. We'll contact you when we're ready for takeoff."

I heard R2's beep in response before focusing on the trial ahead. 

Finally, we reached the cliffside, the Citadel looming in view. Rex handed Anakin his pack, and the Jedi pulled out the binocs to scan the area. 

        "I see the entry point," he announced after a moment.

A strong, restless wind howled past us. I made a mental note to thank Obi-Wan for insisting I braid my hair instead of my usual loose, low ponytail. In this weather, it would have been a disaster.

        "You were right. The wind conditions are too strong for jetpacks," Cody noted, glancing at our general. 

Obi-Wan nodded.

        "Yes, we'll have to do it the old-fashioned way—with ascension cables and a steel grip."

        "I don't think so," Anakin said, shaking his head.

I frowned.

        "What do you mean?"

Anakin turned back to the entry point, raising the binocs to his face again.

        "Electro-mines. There's nowhere to put a grappling hook at that height, and we hit one of those, the mission's over." He handed the binocs to Obi-Wan. "They'll know we're here."

        "I suppose that means we free-climb it," Rex stated.

The two Jedi exchanged glances before nodding. Obi-Wan handed Rex back his pack, and I helped him pull it on as we started forward.

It certainly wasn't ideal, but scaling the outer wall was our only option to reach the designated entry point. At first, it wasn’t too bad—until the height started to get to me. Between avoiding the electro-mines and the fiery lava below, it was hard to ignore the consequences of a single misstep. I focused on steady breathing, forcing my thoughts into check.

Anakin glanced down at his padawan with a teasing grin.

        "You hanging in there, Snips?" 

        "Couldn't be better," Ahsoka called back before muttering, "I could do without the wind, though."

        "You and me both," I admitted, pausing beside her with a small, strained smile. The wind certainly wasn’t helping me push aside my fear of falling.

Relief flooded through me as Obi-Wan called out,

        "The entry point is just a few more meters."

I kept climbing, catching up with Cody. He tilted his head slightly in a silent check-in. I gave him a firm nod, reassuring myself as much as him, then looked up just in time to see Obi-Wan reach the platform.

He grabbed the durasteel edge with skill and precision, pulling himself up to peek over. Almost immediately, he ducked back down, holding himself up with one arm while pressing a finger to his lips—a silent warning.

Anakin extended a hand, signalling for us all to stay still.

I held my breath, counting the seconds. Then, Obi-Wan peered over again, but his voice was filled with frustration as he called down,

        "They locked the door. It's ray-shielded."

        "Ray-shielded?" Anakin shook his head, irritation creeping into his tone. "That wasn't the plan."

        "Well, it's in the plan now."

Ahsoka climbed a little higher, pointing. 

        "There's an opening up there."

        "We know," Anakin said. "They're ventilation ducts. But they're far too small for us to gain access."

        "Too small for you, maybe," Ahsoka countered, "but I think I can squeeze through."

Obi-Wan considered her words before nodding.

        "Well, we hadn't planned on Ahsoka being here. Perhaps she's right."

Anakin gave her a confirming nod, and she wasted no time climbing up, pulling herself into the vent.

We waited, climbing the rest of the way in tense silence. I knew Ahsoka had succeeded when Obi-Wan and Anakin finally pulled themselves onto the platform. Relief swept through me, and when Obi-Wan offered me a hand, I took it, letting him steady me before I took a deep breath. His slight smile was warm as he briefly placed a hand on my shoulder. I returned the expression with a nod of thanks before turning to help Cody up, followed by the rest of the boys.

On the other side, Fives did the same, helping his brothers up as the rest of our team filed inside after the Jedi. Things were back on track—until they weren’t.

My stomach dropped as Fives's alarmed shout rang out.

        "Charger!"

I turned just in time to see the trooper slip. His panicked scream cut off as he hit one of the electro-mines. Electricity surged through him, his body going limp before plummeting into the lava below.

A second to mourn—just a second—before the facility's alarm blared.

        "Well, they know we're here," Obi-Wan said, voice tense. 

Even with the sirens wailing, we had no choice but to keep moving. Ahsoka and I took point, peering around corners, listening for incoming droids. The Separatists were now fully aware of our presence, which meant they were everywhere.

I checked another corner as a squad of B1s ran past, then quietly announced,

        "Clear."

As our team moved up, Anakin ordered,

        "Take out their surveillance."

Fives nodded, taking a knee and not hesitating to take out the first camera. Beside him, Echo raised his blaster, ready to defend his occupied brother. 

Almost instantly, built-in blasters activated, emerging from the walls and ceiling. The Jedi ignited their lightsabers, deflecting the rapid fire while the rest of us pressed ourselves against the walls, taking aim and destroying the turrets before they could do more damage. 

For a brief moment, everything was quiet. We were ready to carry on. Then, the floor trembled beneath our feet. 

I stiffened. Something wasn’t right.

        "The walls are electrified!" Longshot shouted.

We turned just in time to see the purple veins of electricity surge toward us.

"Go! Go! Go! Go!" he yelled, sprinting.

The rest of us ran, dodging the incoming current, but Longshot wasn’t as lucky. The electricity caught him mid-step, sending him convulsing before he collapsed, unmoving.

        "Longshot!" Cody called out. 

I had half a mind to do the same, but Obi-Wan’s firm voice pushed us forward.

        "We must keep moving."

A heavy sigh left me as I forced myself to look away. Mourning had to wait. We knew the risks. We had to live with them.

Finally, we reached the interrogation area where Master Piell was being held. One of our troopers hacked the console, and the door slid open.

Echo and Fives took point, blasters raised as they quickly cleared the room of clankers. Rex followed, sending a precise shot into the torture droid’s head.

A sharp, pained yell rang out.

Cody and I rushed in next, Anakin and Obi-Wan right behind us.

        "Secure the entrance," Anakin ordered, his blue saber casting sharp light across the dim room.

As he sliced through the ray shield, Obi-Wan caught Master Piell, easing him to the floor. He placed a steadying hand on his shoulder.

        "Master Piell, are you all right?" 

The Lannik Jedi managed a half-smile.

        "Obi-Wan. What took you guys so long?"

        "At least your sense of humour is still intact," Anakin quipped, offering him a hand.

        "It takes more than they got to break me, young Skywalker."

I unclipped Master Piell's lightsaber from my belt and handed it to him with a respectful nod. He returned the gesture, grateful.

Anakin got straight to the point.

        "So you have the coordinates for the nexus route?"

        "I got them, all right. Half of them, anyway. My captain's got the other half. I erased the computers when we were boarded and had both of us memorise part of the intel. That way, if somehow I cracked, the information would be useless to them without the other half."

        "Where's your captain?" Obi-Wan asked, eyes narrowing with determination.

        "Being held with the other officers, I assume."

Anakin exhaled sharply.

        "We're going to need a new plan for getting out."

While the Jedi discussed details, Cody and I led the way to where we believed the officers were being held. As we peered around another corner, the way was clear. Cody motioned for the others to follow us, but I got another bad feeling—the Force warning me of something. I raised my arm, stopping Cody and the boys from taking more steps.

And that's when they came around the corner ahead—three Commando droids.

The clankers raised their blasters at us, and immediately, my DC-17 was in my hands, aimed. The boys followed suit, but Obi-Wan swiftly ignited his lightsaber and stepped in front of us. 

Then it got worse. Three more commando droids cut off our escape at the other end of the corridor, forcing Anakin and Ahsoka to ignite their weapons and the 501st boys to raise their blasters.

It was a brief standoff before blaster fire erupted on either end of the corridor. Despite the Jedi deflecting the enemy fire and our blaster fire continuously aimed at them, the Commando droids advanced quickly—too agile and durable for our blasters to do much of anything.

When they reached us, one of the droids seized one of my men and slammed him against the wall. Gritting my teeth, I holstered my blaster and lunged, locking my arm around the droid's head. It thrashed against my grip, servos whirring in protest, but with my men backing me up and helping me hold it still, I drove my lightsaber through its head. The clanker went still, then collapsed.

I turned at the sound of Cody's battle cry to see him body-slam another Commando droid against the opposite wall before blasting it at point-blank range. Obi-Wan took out the third on our side, slicing it cleanly in two with his lightsaber.

Behind us, the last three droids had been taken care of, and before we could catch our breath, Obi-Wan urged,

        "We need to keep moving."

I nodded, signalling to the boys before following my general. We hadn't taken more than a few steps before a sudden high-pitched buzzing sound ripped through the corridor.

Pain shot through my skull as I clamped my hands over my ears, but it did nothing to stop the piercing noise. My vision blurred slightly from its intensity. Then, before I could react, our weapons—blasters and lightsabers—were suddenly yanked toward the ceiling. 

It got worse. Anakin's metal arm wrenched upward as well, his entire body pulled off the ground. 

        "Anakin!" Obi-Wan shouted—just as a surge of electricity crackled through the ceiling.

Anakin cried out in pain, loud enough to be heard over the shrieking noise, his body convulsing from the shock.

        "Master!" Ahsoka cried at the same time I yelled,

        "General!"

Then, suddenly, the electricity stopped, but Anakin hung limply in place. 

The noise stopped, and a laugh echoed through the corridor, crackling from a PA system before a smug, scratchy voice followed,

        "You fools!" 

More commando droids surrounded us, blasters raised.

"I hope you enjoyed the reunion with your fellow Jedi because you're going to be my guests for a very long time."

I noticed Obi-Wan, Master Piell, and Ahsoka exchange nods before raising their hands and using the Force against the droids. But despite their efforts, the Commando droids only bent backwards, their feet locked to the floor. 

        "They're magnetised," Obi-Wan noted, his brows furrowed. 

Wanting to help, I took a steadying breath and stepped beside him, focusing my strength through the Force.

Once again, the effort did little more than force the droids into an awkward lean—but it was enough to throw off their aim.

That didn’t stop them from firing. Blaster bolts tore through the air, hitting the ceiling and walls in chaotic bursts.

It gave the boys an opening. With the droids barely able to aim, our troopers charged, attempting to take them down even without weapons. But it didn’t do much. The commandos recovered quickly, sending punches right back at them—brutal, mechanical blows that knocked our men off their feet.

I gritted my teeth and pushed harder, sending another Force barrier toward the droids. Obi-Wan was doing most of the work, but my efforts helped just enough to keep them at bay.

Thankfully, Anakin stirred and forced himself through the shock of electricity to stretch his fingers toward his lightsaber. As soon as it was in his hand, he severed the ceiling mechanism with a single, controlled slash.

The magnetisation cut out instantly, sending our weapons plummeting. I caught my lightsaber at the same time as Ob-Wan, and together, we ignited our blades, cutting down the droids nearest us. The boys grabbed their blasters, firing at the last Commando droid before it could regain control. 

Rex rushed to Anakin's side as the final clanker collapsed, extending a hand. 

        "Are you all right, sir?"

Anakin exhaled, shaking off the last remnants of the shock.

        "Yeah," he muttered, rolling his shoulder. "Let's get out of here."

With Obi-Wan, Cody, and I leading, the team ran off, picking up the pace. 

Once we reached the cells, we found the officers. Cody, the troops, and I kept watch, ensuring we weren't ambushed while the others freed them.

With the coast clear, I nodded to Codes and checked in with the officers stepping out of the cell. Most seemed unharmed, save for a few minor injuries. That was a relief. 

Once everyone was accounted for—including Captain Tarkin, who held the other half of the coordinates—Obi-Wan explained the plan: we were splitting into two teams. General Skywalker would take one route, Obi-Wan the other.

Master Piell would go with us. Captain Tarkin would go with Anakin. That way, if either group were captured, the Separatists still wouldn't have all the coordinates. 

Everyone agreed, and we split off. 

As our team raced down the corridors, Cody and I lingered in the back while my brother-figure pulled off his pack. He then handed me a few thermal detonators, which we quickly set along the corridors as we ran.

The other men followed suit. 

        "Hey!" a clanker called out from behind us.

We didn't stop. Not until we were out of detonators and clear of the corridors we'd placed them in.

Obi-Wan paused only long enough to activate the detonators with the button at his wrist.

The corridors erupted into fire and chaos. The shockwaves shook the walls, sending debris crashing behind us. 

I smirked slightly at the thought of my brother. Wrecker would've loved this.

I just hoped it was enough of a distraction for the others. 

Chapter Text

        Escape from a Separatist prison! Carrying information about secret routes into the heart of the Republic and Separatist homeworlds, Jedi master Even Piell was captured and imprisoned in a fortress known as The Citadel. Leading an elite strike team, Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker rescued Master Piell and his officers. Now, the Jedi have split up to evade Separatist forces as they attempt to escape The Citadel.

        The Separatist patrols had tripled. Now, clankers patrolled nearly every corridor we hadn't sealed off with our earlier distraction. We'd taken to the ventilation shafts to avoid them, hoping the confined space would make us harder to track. 

Every so often, we'd pause—holding our breath—as a squad of droids clanked below, blasters at the ready. Even the slightest sound could give us away. But before long, we reached the vertical shafts Obi-Wan had pointed out.

        "This passage will get us near the landing pad," my general explained, beginning the climb. 

I took a moment to scan the shaft ahead, then nodded for two of the officers to climb first. When I turned to Cody, he gave me a nod, chin tilting upward in silent insistence. You next. 

I didn't argue. 

The climb wasn't difficult. The piping and ventilation grids offered plenty of handholds, though the officers' injuries and exhaustion made things slower than I liked. Still, we pressed on. No one wanted to stay in this place longer than necessary. 

Obi-Wan slipped into a side shaft, pausing long enough to raise his comm.

"R2, send the shuttle to the rear landing platform."

I heard R2's familiar series of beeps as I climbed past Obi-Wan, Cody right behind me. 

        "We've already been given the go-ahead by General Skywalker, sir," the flat, metallic voice of our reprogrammed B1 confirmed over the comm. "Assuming you are still on schedule."

Obi-Wan sighed lightly.

        "The trick will be if Anakin arrives on time." 

A faint grin tugged at my lips at his playful jab—but it vanished quickly when I hauled myself up to the next junction and came face-to-face with a probe droid.

I gasped, fingers slipping for half a second. 

        "A probe!" I shouted in warning, scrambling to steady myself. 

Before I could grab either of my weapons, the droid zipped off, rocketing up the shaft with speed I couldn't hope to match. 

But Master Piell could. 

The small Jedi leapt after it with incredible agility, his green lightsaber igniting in a flash. I caught a glimpse of him closing in, swinging the blade through the probe with precise, brutal efficiency. Sparks rained down. I hoped it was in time. 

        "Did you get it?" Obi-Wan called out, voice taut with tension.

No answer. Only the harsh clang of metal echoed down to us. And then Obi-Wan shouted, "Security doors! Move, or you'll be cut in half!"

My stomach dropped. I grabbed Cody without thinking, yanking him to the side as heavy durasteel slabs slammed shut behind us with deadly force. My pulse pounded in my ears. And then I heard the panicked cry of one of my men. 

        "I can't!"

The voice cut off. What followed was a sound I wouldn't forget. 

Metal crashing. Flesh. 

I swallowed hard, nausea rising. But Cody's hand clamped down on my shoulder, steadying me. There was no time. We had to move. 

With a sharp exhale, I drew my lightsaber. The turquoise blade blazed to life as I drove it into the thick door in front of us. Sparks flew as I carved a hole wide enough for us to squeeze through. 

On the other side, Master Piell was already cutting through the next barrier to reach Obi-Wan. Cody and I helped the remaining officers and men crawl up to us, ignoring the loss we'd just suffered—at least for now.

He'd been a good friend, but we'd have time to mourn him later.

        "We lost one," Master Piell reported grimly to Obi-Wan. "Looks like we've got some cutting to do."

The words settled over us like a weight, but there wasn't time to dwell. Together, Master Piell, Obi-Wan, and I worked our lightsabers in tandem, cutting through door after door. It slowed us down, but, thankfully, not by much. 

We weren’t stopping until we got out of this place.

We finally reached the end of the ventilation shafts, and through the narrow opening, I could see the rendezvous point. My brow furrowed as I scanned the platform, but there was no movement. There were no guards, no droids, no one. 

        "The shuttle's there," Cody murmured beside me, "but there's no sign of R2."

Obi-Wan hummed quietly, his own expression darkening in thought.

        "Something might have happened," he said after a moment. "We'll have to make our way around to the other side and get a different view. This could be a trap."

Master Piell nodded, turning to lead us along the shaft. None of us argued. 

We moved quickly and quietly to the other side. Once there, Obi-wan reached out with the Force, ripping the vent cover free. It clattered as it sailed into the open air before vanishing into the molten lava below. Cody passed him his grappling cable, and Obi-Wan quickly secured the hook before slipping over the edge. 

I edged forward and peered out after him. He was already safely on the ledge below. He glanced up at me and motioned for us to follow. All clear. At least for now. 

I nodded and turned to Cody. With a tilt of my head, I signalled him to go next. He didn't hesitate, gripping the cable and sliding down without a word. 

I checked on our remaining men, searching their visors and faces for any doubt. Instead, I found quiet determination. 

With that assurance, I took hold of the cable and followed after Cody, sliding down the wall in smooth, practised movements. Cody was waiting at the bottom, offering me a hand. I didn't need it, but I took it anyway, and his grip was steady as he helped me steady myself against the wall and avoided looking down. 

The others weren't far behind. The officers followed next, then our two remaining troopers, with Master Piell bringing up the rear. 

Cautiously, we made our way along the ledge, hugging the wall until we reached a narrow corner that hid us from view. 

Obi0Wan was there to help us down the last drop. He reached for my arm after helping Cody, steadying me as I jumped, landing with an almost silent thump. Once we were all down, he dropped the short distance himself. 

Codes and I automatically fanned out, scanning the area as the others regrouped or took a breath. Nothing moved and nothing sounded wrong, but something felt... off. 

I frowned, trying to place the source of the unease curling tight in my chest. 

        "Anakin?" Obi-Wan spoke into his comm. 

It wasn't General Skywalker who answered...

The reply came in a smug, rasping voice that I recognised immediately. 

        "I must commend you on your escape tactics," the voice drawled, dripping arrogance. "But in the end, it was easy to predict your every move."

Two large blaster turrets emerged from concealed cylinders as if triggered by his words. They swung into place, locking onto us. Then came the crab droid, blocking our retreat. Its heavy legs clanked as it shifted into position. 

And it only got worse. The gate on the opposite side of the platform slid open with a screech of hydraulics. Three droidekas rolled out in unison, shields flaring to life as they took aim. Four Commando droids followed, blasters and shields already raised. 

My eyes narrowed as I tightened my grip on my blaster. We were surrounded. Trapped. We'd been caught, and there was nothing we could do. And the horrid cackling that came through Obi-Wan's comm proved our captor knew it, too.

We were cuffed with binders and marched back inside the facility, hands locked behind our heads. The Commandos flanked us, blasters raised, forcing us along. Every instinct screamed at me to fight, to lash out and do something. But I forced myself to think strategically. But I came up empty. There was no plan. We were well and truly knifed. 

The blast doors ahead hissed open, revealing what could only be the Citadel's command centre. Monitors lined the walls, Navi-computers blinked in precise patterns, and droids worked quietly at control stations, including the tactical droid front and centre. But it wasn't the tech that held my attention. It was him. 

        "Welcome back," rasped the familiar voice standing at the head of the room. 

He was a Phindian with sickly pale green skin that looked waxy under the harsh lighting. His yellow eyes gleamed with malicious satisfaction, and the grin curling across his face was pure evil.

Hands clasped behind his hunched back, Osi Sobeck strolled toward us like greeting old friends. 

        "I must say," Obi-Wan drawled from his place at my right, "you're not at all what I pictured for someone with such a soft voice."

Under different circumstances, I might've smiled, but the situation felt too heavy even to consider it. 

Sobeck's grin twitched into a snarl at Obi-Wan's calm defiance. He stalked closer, irritation burning hot in his gaze as he leaned in—trying to intimidate. It wouldn't work. 

        "I want your half of the information," he growled.

He began pacing, eyes flickering over each of us as if calculating the quickest way to break us. "Give it to me now," he said, his tone darkening, "or I'll start executing your men."

Master Piell narrowed his eyes, refusing to give in. 

        "This is war, Sobeck," the Jedi said evenly. "They're all prepared to die to protect that intel."

For a moment, there was silence. Then Sobeck chuckled. The low and dark sound sent a chill straight down my spine. 

He reached for his Commando's blaster, pulling it from the droid's hands in a smooth motion.

        "Really?" he sneered. 

Without another word, he aimed. And fired. 

The trooper didn't have time to react. The bolt hit him square in the head, sending him slamming into the wall before his body crumpled to the floor in a lifeless heap. 

I flinched, but I kept my expression cold and blank. We were ready to die for the intel. We all knew that. But that didn't stop the sharp ache in my chest as I glanced at the fallen soldier. A good man, now gone. He'd deserved better, like all the others. 

But there was no time to mourn. Sobeck was already turning; the blaster raised toward the next trooper in line. 

I forced myself to breathe, slow and steady, shoving the rising fear back down. If he gets to me... who's going to tell my brothers? I wouldn't see them again. I wouldn't get to say goodbye. Perhaps it was a selfish thought. That was the price of our existence. It was our purpose. To die for the Republic. 

Sobeck shrugged as if this was all nothing more than a mild inconvenience and curled his lips into that same sick grin. He took aim again. 

I held my breath, muscles tense, waiting for the shot I wouldn’t be able to stop—

The tactical droid spoke up, turning Sobeck's attention. 

        "Sir, we have located the other group, and our droids are closing in on them."

Sobeck lowered the blaster with an annoyed grunt, tossing it back to his Commando droid without care. He shook his head, pacing slowly. 

        "Your Jedi resolve only delays the inevitable." His tone turned sharp and cruel. "Take them to Interrogation. Torture them slowly."

I glared at the back of his head as the Commandos shoved us back into line and forced us out.

The Commandos were switched out and replaced by two B1s and a mouse droid. My hands clenched as I walked, my mind racing. Plotting, repotting, trying to think of anything to find a way out of this. But everything I came up with ended the same way: dead ends. There was nothing. No good way out. 

Until we rounded the corner.

Standing there, waiting for us, were three B1 battle droids. Our reprogrammed B1s with their familiar blue markings. I worried about where R2 was for half a second—but the droids didn’t hesitate.

        "We'll take them from here," one announced flatly. 

The Seppie B1s hesitated.

        "Uh, I think we have a—" 

        "We'll handle it," our droid cut him off, voice curt and commanding. 

        "Yes, sir!" 

The two clankers stiffened, stepping back. They gestured for us to follow the B1s down the corridor.

As soon as we rounded the next corner, relief flooded through me. And then I heard it: the soft, familiar beeps of R2-D2.

I glanced back and spotted him rolling toward us, dome spinning in his usual cheerful greeting. 

        "Good to see you, R2," Obi-Wan said with a small smile, crouching to meet him. "I wondered where you've been."

Our B1 translated R2's chirps.

        "The Commander is pleased to see you as well, sir, but would like to return to the shuttle as soon as possible."

R2 wasted no time, helping to remove our binders with smooth efficiency. I flexed my wrists once free, rubbing the dull ache away as I nodded in thanks. 

        "Yes," Obi-Wan agreed, rising to his feet. "I couldn't agree more." 

We started moving again, this time with purpose. The B1s led the way, keeping our cover intact as we made our way back toward. the landing platform. 

        "What about General Skywalker, sir?" I asked quietly, worried about the others. 

Obi-Wan didn't slow his pace even as his hand found my shoulder.

        "Not to worry," he said, calm as ever. "He'll switch to plan B."

Things seemed to be going smoothly so far. We'd managed to reach the platform, where two B1s were guarding our shuttle. But with a quick scan of the area, I noticed four turrets manned by Commando droids, all aimed directly at our ship. 

I sent a subtle glance to Obi-Wan. He'd noticed, too. We'd have to figure something out—and fast.

One of the B1s raised a hand, stopping us. 

        "Hold it! Where are you going with these prisoners?"

Our B1, coached earlier by R2, answered smoothly. 

        "We're transferring them aboard the shuttle. From Citadel to Point Tarron."

I had to admit, I was pretty impressed with these reprogrammed clankers. 

        "Point Tarron?" The guard tilted its head. "There's no outpost there."

        "Uh... it's new."

R2 let out a forceful beep, and our B1 recovered quickly, straightening with a mechanical sort of confidence. "We have orders. We're coming aboard."

The two droids glanced at each other but eventually nodded and moved out of our way. It felt too easy. My guard was up, my heart racing as I readied myself for what I sensed was inevitably coming.

We hadn’t even started up the ramp when one of them suddenly raised his blaster.

        "Wait."

Silence followed as the clankers appeared to receive orders. When it turned back to him, Obi-Wan was ready. He smiled faintly, revealing the lightsaber he’d had tucked up his sleeve, and sliced through the B1 in one clean move.

Our B1 swiftly blasted the second droid, but a split second later, blaster fire from the turrets rained down on us.

We scattered, racing for cover behind the large crates nearby. Cody, a trooper, one of our B1s, and I moved to flank around the other side, trying to get a clean shot at one of the turrets. It didn't work. The blaster fire was relentless and took out our droid almost immediately. But even if we had managed a clean shot, there was little chance we'd do any real damage. 

And then things got worse. 

Squads of B1s poured out of the blast doors, swarming the platform. Two crab droids clanked out with them, their cannons locking onto us. 

But before I could think too hard about how we were going to get out of this, Anakin's forces arrived.  Fives, Echo, and one of Master Piell’s officers sprinted toward our position, diving into cover beside us.

        "Nice of you to join us, boys," I greeted, flashing them a grin that probably betrayed just how relieved I was to see them. 

Echo chuckled.

        "You didn't miss us too much, did you, Ash?" 

I gave him a playful glare.

        "Only a little."

        "Aw, that's cute," Fives teased before turning serious as he looked between Cody and me. "Any ideas, sir?"

I peered around the edge of our crate, taking quick stock of the droids crowding the platform.

        "Those turrets are our biggest problem at the moment," Cody said grimly. "They could destroy our shuttle, cutting off our escape entirely." 

        "Maybe if we could—"

        "Incoming!" Echo's warning cut me off. 

I snapped around to see three Commando droids racing toward us on their STAPs, blasters firing. We ducked as their shots blew apart a stack of crates behind us. 

Master Piell was already moving. He launched himself at one of the Commandos, slicing it in half and sending its STAP crashing into the debris. Anakin leapt for another, knocking it clean off its vehicle, while Master Piell jumped onto his back as the third Commando sped after Anakin. 

The rest of us focused on the clankers still surrounding the shuttle. Cody, the trooper, and I took out B1 after B1, our shots sharp and efficient. Fives and Echo worked in tandem on the crab droids. While Echo lobbed a thermal detonator under one, Fives laid down cover fire. The detonator exploded, sending the clanker crashing to the deck in a sparking heap. 

Anakin and Master Piell, still on the stolen STAP, charged the turrets. They managed to take out the Commandos manning them—one problem solved. But it wasn’t over yet.

R2-D2 beeped in warning, and it took me a second to understand before another set of blast doors hissed open. A squad of Commando droids emerged, carrying shields and blasters. Their precision and efficiency made my stomach twist. 

        "Oh great," I muttered, switching out my blaster for my lightsaber.

I ignited my turquoise blade, stepping forward to deflect the hail of blaster fire. Behind me, Echo readied another thermal detonator. I angled my saber to give him the needed opening, and he tossed it expertly. The blast knocked several Commandos back, forcing some to drop their shields—but not for long.

I scanned their formation, searching for a weakness. Cody stood at my back, firing in controlled bursts, but it was clear our options were dwindling. Charging them was too risky. 

        "General Skywalker!" Echo shouted into his comm. "A droid is manning one of those turrets! They're going to blow up the shuttle, sir!"

Anakin and Piell, still on the STAP, swerved toward the turret. The Commando redirected its fire, aiming at them instead of the shuttle. 

For a moment, I thought they might pull it off. But the hope evaporated as they were shot down, crashing hard. The yscrambled to their feet, dodging more fire, but I could tell they wouldn't get another chance. 

I racked my brain for a plan, for something. But there was nothing. No time. No answer. 

Then Echo spoke. His voice was firm, resolved. 

        "This is our only chance. We've got to stop him."

Before I could react, he grabbed one of the discarded shields from the fallen Commandos and bolted for the shuttle. 

Panic flared in my chest as I sensed a warning. Something was wrong. My eyes went wide.

        "Echo, look out!" Fives shouted.

But it was too late. 

The turret fired. Its blasts tore through the shuttle's hull, and the following explosion lit up the platform in a searing wave of heat and flame. 

I screamed as the shockwave slammed into me, hurling me back. I hit the ground hard, skidding across the deck. The ringing in my ears was deafening, but I forced myself to move with a groan.

Fives was already on his feet, his cry sharp and agonised. "Echo!"

No one said anything. We just... stood there. Shocked. Frozen. Our escape was gone. Echo was gone. And blaster fire still rained down around us. 

My fingers tightened around my lightsaber. I reignited it, forcing myself into motion, deflecting shots as Obi-Wan's voice rang out. 

        "We have to go now!" 

He led the charge, with the Jedi and troopers following to retreat. But I didn't move—not right away. I turned and saw Fives still standing there, paralysed. 

And then I saw it. Echo's helmet. Burnt. Cracked. Lying in the debris not far from us. 

My heart broke, but we couldn't stay. We had to run. 

I pushed past the lump in my throat, reached out, and grabbed Fives's hand. 

        "Fives!" I pleaded, my voice breaking as I pulled him with me to follow the others. 

We caught up to the others, all of us racing as fast as possible. 

With our only means of escaping destroyed, we had no choice but to contact the Jedi Council and request a rescue. 

        "Master Kenobi, what has happened?" Master Plo Koon's voice crackled through the comm. 

        "I'm afraid we've had... a situation with the shuttle," Obi-Wan replied, voice steady despite our pace.

        "By 'situation', he means big explosion," Anakin clarified, as casual as ever. "We're going to need a rescue."

Master Plo sounded as composed as always, but his tone was firm.

        "It will be done. I'm sending our cruisers now."

Relief tempered the dread tightening in my chest. At least we had a way off this planet. But holding out until they got here... that would be the hard part. 

We regrouped in a cave-like structure along the shore of the lava river, directly across from the Citadel. The heat shimmered off the molten surface, and Commando droids circled the perimeter on their STAPs, searching for us. 

Fives kept watch while Rex and I stood nearby, waiting for his signal. When he gave a slight nod and a thumbs-up, Rex moved to join the generals, who were huddled in discussion. 

I stopped Fives before he could follow. 

        "I'm so sorry," I said quietly, reaching out to rest a hand on his shoulder.

He froze beneath my touch but didn't shrug it off. My heart ached at the weight he carried, heavy and hollow all at once. I could feel it, like a shadow seeping through him—grief buried so deep it numbed everything else. On the surface, he looked steady. Focused. Like nothing could shake him. But inside... inside, he was hurting. Breaking. 

He was holding it together the only way we’d been taught. Bury it. Shove it down. Keep moving. Live and die for the Republic, and forget the losses in between.

"He was a good man," I added softly. 

Fives nodded once.

        "Thanks, Ash."

His voice was flat. Empty. There was no teasing, no sharp wit. No fight. It was like seeing a hollowed-out version of the man I'd known since the Dominoes were shinies—two halves of a whole. Echo had always been right there, balancing him, grounding him. And now… Fives was alone.

The reality of it hit me hard. Echo was gone. And Fives was the last one left.

I swallowed the grief pressing against my ribs and let my hand fall away. There wasn't time to mourn. Not properly. Not here. I couldn't let it weigh me down or pull me under. 

Not when there were still lives depending on me. On us.

He turned away before I could say anything else, walking toward the others like he hadn’t just lost his brother.

I watched him go, my throat tight, then forced myself to take a deep breath and re-centre. We still had a job to do. 

Ahsoka moved among the troops, offering comfort to the wounded. I did the same, crouching beside one of Piell's officers to check his injuries before I crossed to stand with Cody. We both listened quietly as the generals planned. 

        "We'll need to hold out until the Council sends a ship," Obi-Wan said.

Master Piell waved it off, shrugging with determination. 

        "Not a problem. We've beat them once. We'll beat them again."

Fives stepped up then, his voice grim. 

        "This landscape is almost impossible to cross. How are we going to get to the rendezvous point?"

Obi-Wan brought his hand to his chin, thoughtful.

        "That is the trap of the Citadel. It was designed so it would be almost impossible for fugitives to get off the surface, even if they escaped the tower."

Anakin's grin was quick and confident. 

        "How lucky we're not just any fugitives." 

His tone made me smile, even if it didn't quite reach my eyes. We'd need that confidence. 

        "I hope you're right," Master Piell muttered. 

With that, we gathered our things and set off, moving quickly but carefully through the rocky terrain. 

Chapter Text

        Trapped behind enemy lines! Carrying secret information vital to the Republic's war effort, Jedi Master Even Piell and Captain Tarkin were taken prisoner by the Separatists. An elite strike team led by Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker landed on the planet Lola Sayu and infiltrated the prison. The team rescued Master Piell and Tarkin, but they were pursued by the prison's evil commandant Osi Sobeck. During the escape, their ship was destroyed. Now, we find them on the run, desperate to escape the trap that is the Citadel.

        Blasters were in hand and raised, ready for any potential attack as we followed the winding path through the caves. We'd already run into some droids, and our scanners indicated more closing in on us and fast. Time was running out—and we still had no idea when or if the Republic rescue was coming.

Eventually, we found a temporary refuge deeper inside the cave system. The narrow and precarious rock pathways we travelled along were flanked by glowing pools of lava and thin streams cascading down the fissures above. The heat shimmered in the air, and the acrid scent of scorched rock filled every breath. 

But we couldn't let our guard down. The stakes were too high. The men and I split up to quickly sweep the area. There was no way we were risking getting captured and brought back to the Citadel. I wouldn't let any more of our men be killed. 

Once we deemed the coast was clear, Rex announced, 

        "We're clear!"

I didn't lower my blaster. The quiet felt too heavy, too expectant. I forced myself to take steady, even breaths and reached out through the Force, extending my senses. Searching. Waiting. Nothing yet, but the weight of danger still pressed down on me. As I'm sure it did everyone else. 

Behind me, the Jedi were already working out our next move. 

        "What's our next move?" Ahsoka asked, looking between Piell, Anakin, and Obi-Wan. 

        "We're going to have to fight our way off this rock," Anakin determined, eyes narrowed as he clenched his fist. 

Obi-Wan's expression was more composed, as always. He clasped his hands behind his back. 

        "Contact the Council, see when they plan to rescue us."

        "I'll handle it," Master Piell said shortly, moving toward R2-D2. 

The little astromech whirred and beeped as he projected the hologram. Master Windu's image shimmered into view. 

        "Master Piell, it's good to see you alive, my friend," Windu greeted. His tone was level, but there was relief beneath it. 

        "Likewise, Master Windu." Master Piell gave a respectful nod. "Our escape route has been compromised, and there are several squads of droids closing in on us."

        "When can we expect your arrival?" Anakin's question was tight and tense. A little too close to pleading. He was just as worried as the rest of us. 

But Master Windu gave a reassuring nod.

        "Master Plo is already en route."

Then, Master Yoda's voice came through, calm but urgent. 

        "Gunships will arrive to evacuate you and your men. But do not delay. Only a small window of opportunity, shall we have. Your rendezvous point will be this island."

The map projection replaced their images with two red arrows highlighting an island surrounded by molten lava. 

        "Understood," Master Piell said, and the Jedi Masters gave their final blessing. 

        "May the Force be with you."

The comm cut out. Plans were drawn quickly to save time we couldn't bear wasting. While the Jedi worked out the best path, I joined Cody, Rex, and Fives to guard the entrance. 

My grip on my blaster tightened with each passing second. I sensed that the inevitable attack was becoming increasingly imminent. 

It wasn't long before my gut feeling proved right.

Blaster fire whipped past us in bright streaks. I moved without thinking, yanking one of the officers back as a bolt slammed into the rock where he'd been standing. We ducked behind a jagged pillar just as Cody's voice rang out. 

        "Incoming!"

Commando droids. Fast, precise, and deadly. There were only three from what I could see, but three Commandos were never easy to deal with. They moved like they'd already calculated how we'd react. 

Cody's shot landed first, sending one of the droids tumbling into the lava below. It hissed loudly, a sharp stench of burning metal filling the air. But the other two advanced, relentless. 

We fell back, trading fire as we moved. Fives was already pulling a thermal detonator from his belt. Cody grabbed my hand and yanked me with him, leaping over a thin stream of lava cutting through the rock. Rex was right behind us, firing as he moved. 

I spun on instinct just as Fives tossed the detonator. He leapt after us with a rough landing, hitting the ground hard with a grunt. 

The explosion came a heartbeat later—loud and sharp. The ground shuddered beneath us, a deep rumble echoing through the cavern. Smoke and dust filled the air, and chunks of stone crashed from above. Cody threw his arms over me, shielding my head in place of a helmet. 

As the dust settled, Cody straightened, and I exhaled hard. Rex helped Fives to his feet, the latter swiftly brushing himself off. 

The Jedi disengaged their lightsabers once they saw the immediate threat was gone—at least for now.

        "No doubt there's more on the way," Obi-Wan said grimly. 

We didn’t need to be told twice. It was time to move.

It wasn't long before we reached the cliffs, where the massive lava lake sprawled out ahead of us. The heat radiating off it was suffocating, even from this distance. 

But we didn’t have time to take in the sight—or scan the area properly—before the next attack hit.

A crab droid revealed itself on the rocky mountain to our right. Its legs clicked sharply against the stone as it scuttled into position. Rex didn't hesitate to raise his DC-17s and open fire. The blaster bolts ricocheted off its armoured shell, and within seconds, it returned fire. 

Then, a squad of Commando droids flanked us from behind, their blaster rifles already raised. Master Piell reacted immediately, his lightsaber igniting with a snap-hiss as he stepped forward, deflecting the incoming fire. 

        "They're boxing us in!" Ahsoka warned, her voice sharp.

I pivoted, firing at the advancing Commandos beside Master Piell, but my bolts did little more than slow them down. They either dodged or shrugged off the hits like they were nothing. Frustration burned through me. We were getting pinned. 

        "Lock in your cables!" Anakin ordered, snapping his grappling line into place and firing it into the rock face. 

Obi-Wan followed his lead while Anakin turned to his astromech. "R2, we need your droids to hold off the enemy as long as possible."

R2 beeped in acknowledgement, his dome swivelling toward his reprogrammed battle droids.

Anakin gave a sharp nod. "Good. Everybody, follow me!"

There wasn't time to hesitate. Obi-Wan gestured for one of the officers to climb onto his back while Captain Tarkin did the same with Anakin, though he grimaced in discontent. 

        "This is sheer madness!" Tarkin complained, clinging on anyway. 

The two Jedi launched over the edge, rappelling swiftly down the sheer cliff. The rest of us laid cover fire for each other as long as we could. Blaster bolts rained down around us, the noise deafening. Two more crab droids emerged from the ridge, their cannons forcing us to retreat faster. 

        "Get on," Fives barked.

I didn't argue. There wasn't time, and it was pointless. I climbed onto Fives's back, locking my arms tightly around his shoulders as he leaned over the edge of the rock wall.

With R2's droids giving us even the tiniest opening, we rappelled down after Anakin and Obi-Wan. The descent was fast but controlled—every second, a fight against gravity and the weight pulling at our lines.

        "Keep moving!" Obi-Wan shouted from below.

My gut twisted when one of the cables snapped. I heard it—an awful metallic twang—and then the screams. The 212th trooper and his officer plummeted, their screams ending abruptly when they hit the bottom. Unmoving. My stomach lurched, but there was no time to look, no time to grieve. Just another loss. 

I clenched my jaw and refocused. 

As soon as my boots touched solid rock, I stepped away from Fives and unclipped my weapon from my belt. I ignited my lightsaber without hesitation, the turquoise blade humming to life as I deflected the blaster bolts raining down from the cliffside abaove. The heat of the blasts sizzled through the thick air. 

        "Keep moving, keep moving!" Anakin barked, pointing for the others to flee into the gulleys. His blue blade blurred through the air, cutting down the incoming fire alongside me. 

Cody quickly grabbed the fallen trooper's blaster rifle, taking aim and dropping two of the five remaining Commandos above. The remaining droids adjusted their aim, but we'd bought a few precious seconds. 

Anakin shot me a look, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Astra, go!"

I nodded and bolted, scrambling after Cody. He was already waiting, steadying me as I leapt into the crater at his side. We sprinted together toward the gulleys where the others had already gone. I heard Anakin's boots hitting the rock behind us as he covered our retreat and followed us in our escape. 

The gulleys didn't offer much cover, but they were enough to keep us hidden as we moved along the lake's rocky shoreline. The lava's glow painted everything in a harsh red light, and the heat rose in thick, suffocating waves. 

Overhead, Commando droids scanned the area, hovering on their STAPs. The hum of repulsor lifts grew lounder as another trio passed over. Obi-Wan raised a fist, and we immediately pressed against the jagged rock wall, using what little shadow there was for concealment. I held my breath, gripping my blaster while waiting for the droids to move on. 

The sound faded. Obi-Wan gestured for us to keep moving.

We slipped from the rock face and continued along the narrow path, picking our way across loose stones and cracked ground just wide enough to walk single-file. On our left, the lava churned dangerously close, casting ripples of molten light across the cliff walls.

I kept close to Obi-Wan, alert to every sound. Master Piell, Anakin, and Ahsoka followed behind us. Rex, Cody and Fives made up the middle of our formation while Captain Tarkin and the remaining officer brought up the rear. 

Tarkin's voice cut through the tense silence, low but laced with sharp scepticism. 

        "What if your Jedi friends are not there when we arrive?"

Master Piell shot a glare over his shoulder.

        "Keep moving, and you won't have to worry about that, Tarkin." 

His tone was clipped and cold. I wasn’t particularly thrilled with Tarkin’s attitude either. He’d been nothing but critical since the moment we pulled him out of that cell. You’d think being rescued would’ve made him slightly less insufferable.  

The pathway curved, winding up and away from the lake’s edge. It widened just enough for Master Piell to move ahead of Obi-Wan and me. I didn’t mind the change. I found myself listening to the conversation happening behind us. 

Ahsoka’s voice was quiet but pointed.

        "Why did Master Piell have to share half of the intel with that guy? It's like he's not even grateful we rescued him."

I mentally agreed as I walked in silence beside Obi-Wan. Anakin was the one who answered her.

        "Captain Tarkin feels the Jedi should be relieved from the burden of leading the war effort."

Ahsoka scoffed outright.

        "That's ridiculous."

Anakin didn’t sound entirely convinced.

        "Maybe, but we aren't soldiers. We're peacekeepers. The Jedi code often prevents us from going far enough to achieve victory."

I raised a brow, finding the idea… intriguing. Admittedly, the thought had crossed my mind before—more than once, if I was honest. Especially when I compared my training as a Force user to that of a Jedi. Unlike them, I wasn’t bound by the Code. I was a soldier first, trained to follow orders and make decisions that achieved objectives, no matter how difficult. The Jedi, for all their power, often seemed restrained by their principles. 

But over time, I’d come to respect those restraints. 

The Jedi Code wasn’t just a set of rules but a line in the sand. One they refused to cross, no matter how desperate the war became. It set them apart from the Separatists and from the darkness this conflict seemed to feed. The Jedi fought to protect life and preserve peace where they could, even when war made it almost impossible.

While sometimes I still questioned how well the Code worked with the Jedi leading the war, I’d come to adopt a few of the principles myself. I understood why they clung to it. It reminded them of why we were fighting and who we were supposed to be protecting. It was what kept them Jedi. 

        "A rather simple point of view," Obi-Wan remarked beside me, his brow furrowed in thought. 

Anakin narrowed his eyes.

        "Either way," he added, "he is a good captain."

Whether Ahsoka or Obi-Wan were going to answer, they didn't get the chance.

A sound cut through the air—high-pitched and distant. A strange, pained howling. The hairs at the back of my neck stood on end.

        "Did you hear that?" Ashoka asked, her voice tight. 

Master Piell slowed his pace, his expression grim.

        "Yes," he said. "We're going to have company." 

Obi-Wan and I slowed our pace as we continued our trek, lingering toward the back of the group. Up ahead, I could hear General Skywalker and Captain Tarkin in conversation. I wasn't listening to them, though. My attention was elsewhere—focused on the Force, reaching out, searching for any sign of the creatures we'd heard before. I wanted to know how close they were.

But my concentration broke when I felt Obi-Wan's hand briefly rest on my shoulder as he passed by, moving toward the front of the line. It was a silent gesture, but it was grounding nonetheless. 

I adjusted my grip on my blaster and slid back into step between Rex and Cody. As I fell into place, the end of Anakin and Tarkin's discussion drifted back toward us.

        "Oh... Really?" Tarken said, his tone edged with something that sounded almost impressed. 

Anakin answered with a confident smirk in his voice. 

        "Really."

Obi-Wan took the lead again, glancing back at the group.

        "Let's keep moving," he urged. "If we're not at the rendezvous at the exact time, we'll miss our window."

And then we heard the haunting howls again, only this time they were closer. My boots stalled mid-step. I turned instinctively to glance behind us, catching Fives doing the same. 

        "Those creatures are gaining," he warned grimly.

The others slowed to listen. Another howl echoed through the air, long and sharp, causing an uncontrollable shiver to run down my spine.

Master Piell's face darkened.

        "If they've caught our scent, they'll lead the droids right to us." 

Anakin nodded, his expression tense but certain. 

        "We're going to have to deal with them."

Ahsoka's gaze flicked around the rocky enclosure we were passing through.

        "What about using this cave to surprise them?" she suggested, motioning toward the shadowed alcove.

I glanced around, considering the few strategies we could make work. 

Master Piell gave a sharp nod.

        "If we can get them to pass by, we can attack them from behind. But we need a distraction."

Anakin smirked without hesitation.

        "Leave that to me."

Obi-Wan cleared his throat, one brow raised as he crossed his arms. 

"And Obi-Wan, of course," Anakin added quickly. 

Master Piell didn't waste a second.

        "Okay, the rest of you, follow me."

I gave both generals a nod as I passed them, sure they could handle themselves. However, a tiny part of me still worried as a bad feeling settled in my chest. I pushed it down. We had a job to do. 

It wasn't long before the creatures caught up. Master Piell had led us behind the thick rock formations for cover, where we watched as five vicious-looking Anoobas sprinted past, moving with deadly precision. Not far behind, six Commando droids followed on STAPs, allowing the creaturs to track our scent and lead them straight to us. Or so they thought. 

The eeries howls of the Anoobas echoed through the air, sharp and unsettling. But the moment they passed, Ahsoka and Master Piell signalled us forward. Our plan was set in motion. 

As intended, Obi-Wan and Anakin engaged the creatures and Commandos, drawing their attention up aherad while the rest of us flanked from behind. But, as had happened too many times on this mission, things went wrong. 

A sudden metallic clatter made my gut twist. From the lakeside concave wall, crab droids scuttled up, their heavy legs scraping against the rock. We were caught off guard. One of the officers barely had time to react before a blaster shot from the nearest droid struck him square in the chest. 

The crab droid turned its sights on the second officer, its cannon charging for another shot, but Master Piell was faster. His green blade ignited swiftly, slicing through the droid's legs before plunging into its head, silencing it instantly. 

Three more crab droids remained, their cannons swivelling toward us, and we still had to reach Anakin and Obi-Wan. Time was slipping away. 

        "Keep going!" Master Piell ordered. "Ahsoka and I will take care of the droids."

I hesitated, my instincts warring with my orders. But a split second was all I had to decide. With a sharp nod, I turned and rushed after the others.

As we emerged from the cave, a thin fog had settled around the rocky terrain, clouding our vision. It was an unwelcome hindrance, but it didn't slow us down. If anything, we pushed harder, our boots pounding against the stone like a symphony accompanied by the distant echo of blaster fire from up ahead.

We quickly reached the battle, finding Anakin, Obi-Wan, and R2-D2 still holding their ground. More Commando droids on STAPs had joined the fight, outnumbering them. 

The moment we were in range, the boys and I fell into position, using the jagged rock formations for cover as we opened fire. Blaster bolts streaked through the air, cutting down as many droids as possible. But for every clanker we destroyed, another seemed to take its place. 

And then there were the Anoobas. The creatures snarled as they prowled the battlefield, waiting for an opening, forcing us to divide our focus. But we held firm, covering each other's backs as we fought. 

Finally, the last Commando was taken down, its STAP spinning out of control before crashing into the rocks in a fiery explosion. 

        "So much for the hunting party," Cody remarked, a hint of a smirk in his voice. 

I exhaled, allowing myself a brief, satisfied smile—until Tarkin stiffly added,

        "There are more squads on their way."

As much as I hated to admit it, the captain was right. We couldn't afford to stay here. Turning to Obi-Wan, I was about to ask our next move, but I stopped short when I saw the deep frown on his face. 

His gaze was locked on something behind me. 

        "Oh, no."

The dread in his voice sent a chill down my spine, and I turned, following his line of sight. My stomach dropped. 

Emerging from the thickened fog, Ahsoka strode toward us, Master Piell's body draped over her shoulders. The weight of the moment hit like a punch to the gut. His form was too still. Lifeless. 

She walked past us silently, stopping in front of Anakin, who quickly stepped forward to help her lower him to the ground. 

        "He died honourably," Ahsoka said quietly, her voice tinged with sorrow as she knelt beside the fallen Jedi.

I wanted to reach out, place a reassuring hand on her shoulder, and say something, but I forced myself to stand still. It wasn’t protocol. And death was something we all had to accept in war. Even now.

Anakin's voice was gentle as he asked, 

        "What about the information?" 

Ahsoka straightened, her jaw set. 

        "I have it. He told me just before he died."

Obi-Wan exhaled, nodding. Cody and I swiftly stepped forward upon Obi-Wan's silent order, gently wrapping Master Piell's body in the fabric we had on hand. We then brought him to the lava river's edge. 

        "We don't have much time," Obi-Wan said sadly. "Let's take this moment to honour him; then, we must move on. He would have wanted us to complete our mission."

Obi-Wan and Anakin lifted Master Piell's body with the Force. There was no Jedi Temple, no proper ceremony—only the fire and the quiet understanding that this was the best we could give him.

The flames engulfed him as he drifted into the molten river. A kinder fate than anything the Separatists would have done. 

His body disappeared over the falls, and for a moment, none of us moved. I also took the opportunity to think of our fallen troops, wishing we'd been able to give them something similar. Then, without a word, we pressed on. The mission wasn't over. 

The rest of our trek was unhindered, but that didn't mean Separatist forces weren't closing in. Every step forward felt like a race against time, the weight of our losses pressing heavily on our shoulders.

Finally, we reached the end of our path, where the island meant for our extraction sat across the churning river of lava.

        "There's the extraction point," Obi-Wan announced. 

Cody and I rushed forward without hesitation, firing our grappling cables into the rocky ledges ahead. The lines held firm, forming the only path across. 

Rex and Tarkin went first, crawling along the cables with efficiency. An officer and Fives followed. I was about to move with Cody when Rex suddenly pointed and warned,

        "Incoming!"

We all snapped our heads up. Four Commando droids sped toward us on STAPs, with Sobeck leading them, his sharp, grating voice cutting through the hot air. 

        "Look what I found!" he taunted, his eyes gleaming with malice.

My blaster was in my hand in seconds, laying down cover fire as Cody and Ahsoka quickly made their way across the cables. Anakin and Obi-Wan stood beside me, deflecting incoming bolts before breaking off to engage the droids directly. 

Ever the clever, resourceful little droid, R2 released a thick smoke screen, whirring through the air to disorient our enemies. The cloud billowed around the cables, obscuring Cody and Ahsoka just long enough for them to reach the island safely. 

Fives seized the moment, taking careful aim. A single shot struck Sobeck's STAP, sending the Separatist warden spiralling out of control. His vehicle crashed onto the island, throwing him to the ground. 

With most of the Commandos taken care of, I grabbed hold of the cable and crawled across as fast as possible. The heat from the lava below burned against my skin, the air thick with its suffocating warmth. 

I was halfway across when I heard Ahsoka's voice ring out, urgent and sharp, 

        "Captain!"

I looked up just in time to see Sobeck standing, his face twisting in fury as he gripped Tarkin by the arm and leg, lifting him high above his head.

        "If I can't have the information," he bellowed, "it will die with you!"

Panic shot through me. I tried to move faster, but there was nothing I could do. 

Then, a flash of green as Ahsoka's blade plunged through Sobeck's chest, her strike swift. The warden let out a curt cry of pain before he crumpled to the ground in a lifeless heap. 

When I reached the island, Cody was there to steady me, pulling me to my feet. My gaze flicked over to Anakin and Obi-Wan, who had used the hijacked STAPs to cross the lava themselves. 

Tarkin straightened, brushing himself off before giving Ahsoka a stiff nod.  

        "My thanks, Padawan Tano." He then turned to Anakin, his tone appraising. "I see you've trained her well."

        "The rescue ship should be here by now," Obi-Wan said, bringing all our focus back to our current issue. 

        "So should the rest of the Separatist army," Anakin countered grimly. 

As if summoned by his words, the unmistakable roar of engines reached our ears. My fingers tensed around my blaster, but a beat later, relief flooded me. 

A gunship descended toward us. I spotted the familiar "Plo's Bros" art written in aurebesh on the gunship's side as its side doors slid open to reveal Master Plo Koon and two of his troopers. 

        "I believe you've worn out your welcome," he greeted, extending a hand to urge us aboard.

The metallic clatter of crab droids rang out behind us as they emerged from the sides of the island, encircling us. Blaster fire erupted. 

Anakin and Obi-Wan swiftly ignited their lightsabers, deflecting incoming shots as the rest of us sprinted for the gunship.

I leapt aboard, my chest heaving as the doors slid shut behind Anakin, the last one in. The ship lurched upward, engines roaring as we sped away from the island. 

A tiny breath of relief slipped past my lips, but I didn't let it linger. We weren't out of it yet. 

Master Plo raised his commlink.

"Admiral Coburn, we have the survivors. Recall all fighters."

        "Yes, General," the admiral's voice came through in response. 

The gunship shook as we broke through the planet's atmosphere, weaving past enemy fire on our way to the waiting Jedi cruiser. 

I didn't allow myself to relax, holding my breath until the ship touched down in the hangar.

Master Plo's voice was steady as he confirmed our status. 

        "We're all ready, Admiral."

The moment the words left him, the ship jumped to hyperspace, and the doors of the gunship opened to the welcome sight of Republic soldiers. 

The mission was over. 

The adrenaline ebbed from my body all at once, replaced by the crushing weight of exhaustion. We'd made it. Despite the losses and hardships, we'd succeeded. The Nexus Route coordinates were secure. 

But the cost was still heavy in my chest, and I wasn't sure it would ever lift. 

Yet another sigh escaped my lips as I failed to quiet my thoughts enough to sleep. I felt exhausted, yet my mind refused to let go. No matter how many times I turned over, searching for that perfect position, rest remained elusive. 

Frustrated, I rolled onto my back and stared at the bottom of the bunk above mine, tracing the faint scuffs and scratches in the metal with unfocused eyes. 

        "Trouble sleeping again?" 

Cody's voice was low but warm, a gentle presence in the unfamiliar barracks of the Triumphant. I turned my head toward him, finding him in his bunk beside me, his armour stripped down to blacks for comfort. He offered a small smile that didn't quite reach his eyes but carried enough softness to settle some restlessness in my chest. 

It was nice having him here. 

With another sigh, I nodded, frowning as guilt crept in.

        "Yeah. Sorry."

Codes shook his head.

        "No need." He sat up slightly, leaning on his forearm. His gaze held a quiet understanding. "The usual?"

Another nod. My fingers raked through my dark hair, pushing it back from my face. 

        "Every time the adrenaline fades, the mourning starts." My voice wavered, my throat tightening around the words. "My mind won't stop reeling. I keep thinking about everything I could have done differently—everything I should have done differently. Maybe if I had, more of them would have made it."

Echo's burnt helmet flashed in my mind, and I squeezed my eyes shut, willing it to go away. We should have gone back for it.

I shook my head, voice dipping lower. "It's so much harder now... being responsible for so many more men as a commander. I don't know how you and Rex do it. Even Wolffe and the others. You don't even seem to let it phase you."

Cody let out a short, dry chuckle.

        "Practice."

I arched a brow at him. He smirked faintly before elaborating, "Practising how to move on. Practising how to remind yourself that it's not your fault." His voice carried the weight of someone who had repeated those words to himself more times than he could count. The teasing grin that followed didn't hide the flicker of sadness in his eyes. And through the Force, I could feel it. The sorrow. 

"And practising not letting it show," he added, tone quieter now, "when you inevitably blame yourself anyway." 

My heart ached for him. For all of them.

I had always admired Cody's composure, the way he carried himself with unwavering confidence, no matter the situation. But now, seeing past the mask more than he'd ever let me see before, I realised just how much he must have buried beneath it. The losses, the weight of leadership—it was crushing.

I had seen glimpses of it before, in the quiet moments after a hard battle, in how he stood just a little closer when I was hurting. But this was different. Now, he wasn't trying to hide it. He was letting me see. Letting me understand. 

And I understood why as that same weight pressed down on me in the harshest way for the first time since I was appointed commander. He wasn't just sharing it; he was showing me I wasn't alone in carrying it. 

With a quiet scoff, I half-joked,

        "That's super helpful, Codes. Thanks." 

His chuckle was softer this time. Then he shifted, moving back slightly and patting the space beside him. 

        "Come here."

I hesitated briefly before pushing myself up and slipping into the bunk with him. His warmth was steady, familiar, and grounding. I rested my head against his chest, listening to his heartbeat's slow, even rhythm. 

I'd told Cody about what my brothers would do when I had a nightmare as a cadet on Kamino. Hunter would talk to me, gently guiding my thoughts elsewhere. Tech would do the same but with facts and theories rather than comforting words. Wrecker would just scoop me up and wrap me in a hug so tight I couldn't do anything but drift off. Crosshair, on the other hand, would let me lay with him, silent and still, letting his steady breathing and heartbeat lull me to sleep after a nightmare. 

While Cody wasn't as physically affectionate as Wrecker or as intuitive as Hunter, he had a quiet way of knowing exactly what I needed. He quickly adopted Crosshair's method of soothing me to sleep after a tough mission. 

Exhaustion settled over me as we lay there, and my voice dropped to a sleepy murmur. 

        "I was thinking about how Wrecker would've loved our distraction plan." A ghost of a smile tugged at my lips. "The explosion."

Cody's chuckle rumbled beneath me.

        "I thought the exact same thing."

His arm tightened around me, holding me steady on the too-small bunk. His hand absently ran over my hair, a soothing motion that, combined with the steady thrum of his heartbeat, finally pulled me into sleep. 

The first thing I registered upon waking was the sound of hushed voices. 

        "How's she doing?" Rex's voice—quiet but solid as ever.

Cody's chest shifted slightly beneath me as he replied in the same low tone. 

        "She finally fell asleep a bit ago. I think she just needed some proper rest."

I let out a small, playful groan, forcing my heavy eyelids open.

        "'She' can hear you."

The two chuckled. I blinked sleepily, shifting to sit up as Rex sat on the edge of my bunk. His expression was soft.

I met his gaze.

        "How are you?" 

Rex exhaled through his nose, giving me a small, reassuring smile. 

        "I'll get by."

It was an answer I'd heard from him countless times. I knew better than to push for more. Still, I frowned. 

        "How's Fives?"

The slight crease in Rex's brow deepened. 

        "He's... dealing. I put in some reports to get him a few days of shore leave, but I don't know if he'll take them." He sighed, shaking his head. "Despite everything, he seems adamant about getting back out there." 

A pang of sorrow hit my chest.

        "He just lost his best friend, Rex." My voice was quiet but firm. "He's not going to want to sit around thinking about it. And I doubt getting wasted with the boys at 79's will help either."

Rex nodded.

        "You're right. But I can't let him go back out there."

        "There's no telling how reckless he could be right now," Cody agreed. 

I turned back to Rex, brow furrowing.

        "Have you tried talking to him?" 

He nodded.

        "Of course. But I was hoping you would give it a shot."

I blinked.

        "Why me?"

        "I'm his friend, but I'm also his brother and CO. It's different between you two. He might open up to you in a way he won't with me."

I didn't hesitate.

        "I'll try."

We all knew how to grieve. We'd been forced to learn. We had it drilled into us. But this... this was different. Fives and Echo had been inseparable for as long as I had known them. To lose someone that close? I couldn't imagine it. 

No, that wasn't true. I could imagine it. And that was what scared me. It was what had concerned the Jedi Council when Obi-Wan first brought me before them, presenting the idea of training me in the ways of the Force. 

With a sigh, I pushed myself to my feet, placing a firm hand on Rex's shoulder. My gaze flicked between him and Codes, taking in their exhaustion, sensing it through the Force even as they tried to hide it. 

"You should both get some rest. I'll check in with the Jedi on the bridge and reach out if we need you." 

Rex gave a small, appreciative smile. 

        "Thanks, Ash."

As I stepped away, I silently vowed to help Fives through this. Whatever it took. Because if I ever lost one of my brothers... I wasn't sure how I'd survive it. 

We arrived on Coruscant. Rex and Cody left with Fives to fill out reports while I went with Obi-Wan, the other Jedi, and Tarkin to see Master Windu and Master Yoda at the Jedi Temple. 

Master Yoda frowned, his ears drooping slightly.

        "Of Master Piell's loss, we are sorry to hear," he said solemnly.

Master Windu nodded in agreement, his expression unreadable but heavy with understanding.

        "He will be missed."

A brief silence followed as the group acknowledged the weight of their fallen comrade.

Finding the light, Master Plo spoke softly,

        "Because of his great sacrifice, we now have the Nexus Route coordinates."

Obi-Wan inclined his head. 

        "Captain Tarkin and Ahsoka have each memorised half."

Master Yoda turned to them both.

        "Debrief them both, we must."

Tarkin, who had remained quiet until now, finally spoke, his tone resting on the thin edge between formal and dismissive. 

        "With all due respect, Master Jedi, I was instructed by Chancellor Palpatine to bring the intel directly to him for debriefing."

I resisted the urge to scoff, instead raising a brow at him. 

Ahsoka narrowed her eyes, her voice firm. 

        "I promised Master Piell that I would deliver it only to the Council. And that's what I will do."

Master Yoda hummed thoughtfully.

        "Hmm... Personally meet with the Chancellor, I will. Decide what is best to do, we shall."

With that, the Jedi Grandmaster turned, heading inside the temple. The other Jedi moved to follow, but Anakin stepped forward, stopping Master Plo with his request.

        "Master Plo, there's something we want to ask you."

The Kel Dor Jedi paused, waiting patiently as Anakin asked, "Did you assign Ahsoka to the mission?"

A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with unwavering confidence, Master Plo replied, 

        "It appears I did."

Obi-Wan and Anakin exchanged a glance, arms crossed in a silent conversation. I bit back a smile. I knew as well as they did that Ahsoka hadn't technically been assigned, but I was grateful for her presence all the same. 

With a guiding hand on her shoulder, Master Plo led Ahsoka inside the temple. I remained at Obi-Wan's side, waiting for my next orders. 

As the others left, Tarkin turned to Anakin, a grin pulling at his thin lips. 

        "A job well done, General Skywalker." He extended his hand, and Anakin accepted the handshake with a slight smile. "I wish more Jedi had your military sensibilities."

I had to stop myself from rolling my eyes, keeping my hands firmly clasped behind my back. The way Tarkin spoke, it was as if he believed the Jedi weren't doing everything they could to win this way. As if he thought their sense of honour and morals made them weak. 

Obi-Wan didn't look pleased either, rubbing his chin in thought as he watched Tarkin. 

The captain took a few steps toward his awaiting ship before pausing and glancing over his shoulder. "Perhaps I can inform the Chancellor of your valour."

For the briefest moment, I felt something dark and shivered, the feeling disappearing as quickly as it came, making me question if I'd really felt it at all. 

But I shook it off and exhaled softly through my nose, grateful I wouldn't have to deal with Tarkin again for a while. 

Obi-Wan's voice carried a thoughtful weight as he turned to Anakin. 

        "I'm not sure what to think of your new ally."

Anakin's expression remained firm. 

        "Well, I think we need people like him. This is a war. If we aren't willing to do what it takes to win, we risk losing everything we try to protect."

Obi-Wan sighed.

        "Unfortunately, war tends to distort our point of view. If we sacrifice our code, even for victory, we may lose that which is most important: our honour."

I let his words settle deep in my chest.

The war blurred lines more and more each day. I saw it in how the Republic operated, in how troopers were forced to push past grief too quickly, in how men like Tarkin gained more power. I wondered how far some would go in pursuit of victory. And how long it would be before one went too far. 

As much as I wanted this war to end, I wasn't sure I was willing to agree with Tarkin's way. There were things worth preserving, even in war. Even when striving for Republic victory. 

Chapter Text

        The circle of 212th troopers around me stood with blasters lowered at their sides, waiting for Cody's command to start my training. As  I unhooked my lightsaber from my belt, I caught a few knowing smirks and quiet chuckles from the group. They'd seen me do this plenty of times—no doubt some had placed bets on how long I'd last this time. Only the men I'd known the longest and trusted enough to shoot stun blasts at me were here. This wasn't new to any of us.

Cody stood at the edge of the circle, his arms crossed, his expression calm but encouraging. The approving glint in his eyes gave me a small spark of confidence.

        "All right, Commander," Cody said, his voice firm but warm. "Let's see what you've got after all these months of practice."

I took a deep breath, igniting my lightsaber with a familiar snap-hiss. Its turquoise glow painted the side of my face, and the hum filled the air, steadying my nerves. Assuming my ready stance, I let the weight of the moment fall away, closing my eyes briefly to focus. The Force flowed through me like a river, cool and steady, guiding my thoughts and movements. 

"Fire," Cody commanded.

The first stun blast came from my left. I spun, deflecting it with ease. The second and third followed in rapid succession—one from behind, another from the right. My blade moved instinctively, redirecting the bolts harmlessly into the floor. 

The pace quickened, and sweat began to bead on my brow. My muscles burned as I stayed in motion, every step and swing dictated by the guidance of the Force. A bolt came dangerously close, forcing me to sidestep abruptly. The stumble threw me off rhythm, and my deflections grew sloppier. One, two, three, four stun blasts hit me from different directions. My vision blurred, the turquoise glow of my weapon dimming as everything went dark. 

I groaned as the world slowly came back into focus. The durasteel floor of the training room beneath me was cold, and the air smelled faintly of sweat and blaster residue. My mouth was dry, and the muffled sound of voices became clearer.

        "Hey, she's waking up!" Waxer's voice cut through the haze. 

I blinked against the harsh light, my vision adjusting to the sight of the troopers gathered around me.

        "How long," I rasped, propping myself up on an elbow.

        "Twenty minutes," Boil replied with a shrug, his arms crossed. 

        "Not bad, Commander," Waxer added with a grin. "Better than last time, at least." 

I rolled my eyes, smirking despite myself.

        "Glad to know I'm improving at getting shot."

The boys laughed, and Cody extended a hand, pulling me to my feet. 

        "Want to go again?" he asked, raising a brow. 

I shook my head, still feeling the ache in my muscles. 

        "Not today." 

Codes nodded, but Griff smirked, stepping forward.

        "All tired out, Commander? You sure you don't want to give us another shot?"

I arched an eyebrow at him.

        "I think you're enjoying this too much, Griff." My playful glare swept over the group. "All of you, actually."

A chorus of chuckles erupted from the troopers, but the sound of footsteps drew my attention. Obi-Wan and Anakin approached from where they seemed to have been observing against the wall. Anakin's familiar smirk greeted me.

        "You've improved," he said, pride evident in his tone.

I nodded, grateful for the acknowledgement.

        "That was the goal. I'm still nowhere near Ahsoka's level, but I don't think I'm as terrible as I used to be." 

Obi-Wan stroked his beard, a proud smile forming..

        "Quite impressive, Astra. Your form has improved significantly, and your instincts are sharper. It seems Anakin's training methods have some merit."

Anakin grinned, folding his arms. 

        "Told you my test is better than the Council's boring droid drills."

Obi-Wan raised an eyebrow, his tone sly.

        "Yes, well, it's refreshing to see you focused on something other than bending the rules or refusing to follow orders."

The troopers chuckled, and I bit back a laugh as Anakin rolled his eyes, clapping me on the shoulder.

        "Keep this up, and Obi-Wan might have to let me take over your training," Anakin teased, flashing a grin.

Obi-Wan's eyes twinkled with amusement.

        "Only if Astra wants to adopt your unique interpretation of recklessness."

Before Anakin could respond, Obi-Wan's tone shifted to one of command, turning to me and the troops. "Now, lady and gentlemen, we have a mission to prepare for. Let's not keep the galaxy waiting." 

        "Yes, sir!" the troopers and I replied in unison, straightening to attention before following Obi-Wan.

Chapter Text

        The music at 79s was blasting, deafening, pulsing through the air with enough bass to be felt in your chest. Bright, colourful lights strobed across the crowded room, casting fleeting shadows that danced over the walls. The cantina air was thick with the tang of spilt liquor, mingling with the faint metallic scent of blaster polish that seemed to follow the troopers everywhere. Heat radiated from the packed bodies, troopers, officers, and civilians alike, the occasional clatter of glasses punctuating the pounding base.

I spent most of the night at a corner table, sipping on a cocktail that tasted too sweet for its own good and chatting with Rex, Jesse, Cody, Kix, Boil, Patch, Waxer, and a few others. A couple of Shinies had joined us, their wide-eyed excitement betrayed by their fumbling attempts to fit in with the seasoned veterans. 

The alcohol flowed freely, loosening inhibitions and sparking bolder behaviour from everyone. 

One of the Shinies stood abruptly, slapping his hand on the table with a grin that practically screamed trouble. His eyes were fixed on Fives. 

        "Ten credits says you won't kiss the Commander," he challenged, pointing a playful yet slightly inebriated finger at me. "And I mean a real kiss, none of that peck-on-the-cheek bantha dung."

The table erupted in laughter.

I raised a brow, unimpressed but amused. 

        "You're feeling bold, aren't you, Shiny?"

Fives nearly spat out his drink. He glanced at Rex, then at me, his usual confident smirk replaced with genuine hesitation. It was rare to see him so unsure of himself. Serving under Anakin, a tinge of recklessness tended to be a trait all 501st boys had picked up. Although, since Echo had died, Fives had seemed to have adopted his twin brother's more cautious and rule-following style. It wasn't like him to hesitate. Before the Citadel, he would've laughed and taken the dare without a second thought. But grief had made him careful, as though trying to replace Echo's voice of reason internally. 

        "Uhhh…" he started, clearly stalling. "Can I at least finish my drink first?" His grin was nervous as he took another sip, as though the glass could keep him from having to answer.

Rex didn't say a word, but the warning look he shot Fives was enough to deepen the ARC trooper's hesitation. 

        "Relax, Fives," I said, smirking at Rex before turning back to him. "I outrank Rexy, remember? So he doesn't get a say about who does and doesn't kiss me. Though..." I cast a knowing glance at Rex, "...he might find a way to punish you later. 'Fresher duty, perhaps?"

The table burst into laughter again, Rex rolling his eyes as he sipped his drink. 

Fives looked back at me, his expression caught between awkwardness and sincerity.

        "Would you mind, though?" he asked quietly, his concern cutting through the drunken haze. 

        "It's just a dare, Fives," I reassured him with a shrug, taking another sip of alcohol.

Still, he hesitated.

        "Look, Ash, it's not that I don't want to. I just respect you too much to—" 

        "Oh, for kriff's sake," I interrupted, rolling my eyes. Before he could talk himself into a corner, I grabbed the chest plate of his armour, yanking him toward me for a kiss. It was messy and sloppy, neither of us particularly coordinated, thanks to the alcohol, but it got the point across. 

I knew Fives respected me and was worried about making me think otherwise by giving in to a Shiny's stupid 'kissing the Commander' fantasy or something, but he didn't need to worry. Our friendship was strong enough that a silly favour for a friend wouldn't make or break it. 

The table exploded with laughter, cheers, and a chorus of exaggerated "Oooooohhh!"

Fives blinked at me when we pulled apart, his lips twitching into a sheepish grin. 

        "Shiny," I said, turning to the younger trooper with a smirk, "I believe you owe him ten credits."

Grumbling, the Shiny slapped the credits into Fives's waiting hand, prompting another round of laughter. 

Jesse shook his head, still laughing as he pointed at Fives.

        "You're braver than me. Rex would've killed me for that."

I smiled, shaking my head, knowing Jesse was only joking. While he and I had flirted, it had always been for fun, either for Jesse to try out tactics or to mess with Rex. In reality, Jesse and I would never cross that line, especially after knowing each other for so long.

        "It's not bravery," I teased, leaning back in my chair. "Anything Jesse did with me was only ever to piss Rex off." 

        "Because it was so easy!" Jesse shot back, grinning as the others laughed again. 

Even Rex smirked as Cody clapped him on the shoulder, though he did his best to hide it behind his drink. 

As the night wore on, the crowd began to thin, the music mellowing slightly as closing time crept closer. As we stepped out into the night, the cacophony of 79s faded into the background, replaced by the steady hum of speeders overhead and the distant buzz of Coruscant’s nightlife. The streets glowed faintly from the city's ever-present lights, and the cool air was a welcome contrast to the cantina’s heat.

While returning to the barracks, Fives fell into step beside me. He was quieter than usual, his easy confidence replaced by a rare hint of shyness. I could sense something was bothering him, but I didn't want to pry. 

        "Hey, Ash," he finally said, rubbing the back of his neck. "You're sure you didn't mind, you know... earlier?" 

I smirked, tilting my head to study him.

        "Are you getting shy on me, Fives?" 

He stopped, gently grabbing my arm. His usual smirk was replaced by a sincerity that caught me off guard. 

        "I'm serious," he said. "I respect you too much to want to upset you. If that made you uncomfortable—"

I placed a hand on his shoulder, cutting him off.

        "We're good, Fives. I promise. You've always treated me with respect, and nothing about tonight changes that."

His shoulders relaxed, the tension melting away as a small smile replaced his frown.

"You're a good man," I added softly, my hand briefly brushing his cheek. "And a great friend. Echo would be proud of you."

His chest puffed slightly at the mention of his brother, his smile growing warmer.

        "Thanks, Commander."

I leaned in, placing a light kiss on his cheek.

        "Goodnight, Fives."

Before he could respond, Cody's voice rang out from the cruiser ahead.

        "Astra, inside! Let's go!" 

Rolling my eyes, I called back,

        "Yes, Dad." 

Fives chuckled as we parted ways, his laughter fading as I stepped onto the Negotiator. In a galaxy constantly at war, friendships like mine with Fives were rare treasures, and I was grateful for every messy, chaotic moment we shared.

Chapter Text

        War in the Expansion Region! As the Separatists tighten their grip over vital but isolated supply routes, the Republic launches a lightning strike into a remote, ghost nebula to control the strategic system of Umbara. Republic forces smash through the Separatist blockade in an effort to claim the shadowy world.

        Before deploying to Umbara's surface, the 501st and 212th had gathered for our quick briefing. 

As usual, I stood at General Kenobi's side, arms crossed, eyes fixed on the glowing blue hologram in the centre of our circle. I'd already spent hours studying the mission plan and terrain data, and Cody had tested me on every last detail. Still, it didn't hurt to hear it one more time. 

Obi-Wan gestured to various points on the projection as he addressed the assembled troopers.

        "Masters Krell and Tiin will be supporting my troops in the south while Anakin's battalion comes in from the north and takes out enemy reinforcements. It is imperative that we conquer the capital city as quickly as possible and hold it."

General Skywalker stood at Obi-Wan's other side, hands clasped behind his back, his expression focused. 

        "Our biggest problem is going to be the local militia," he added. "The Umbarans have aligned themselves with the Separatists and are heavily armed. ARC Trooper Fives will be assisting my units on special assignment."

I couldn’t help but smile as Fives straightened with quiet pride, his helmet tipping as he gave a steady nod. 

        "Ready to do my part, General Skywalker," he said confidently.

        "Nice to have you on board," Rex added, giving him a sideways glance.

        "Just like old times, Rex," Fives replied with a smirk.

Obi-Wan turned to Anakin again.

        "Remember, Anakin, that Astra, Cody and I will be twelve clicks to your south," Obi-Wan said. "We're counting on you to take out those local fighters, or, I'm afraid, the capital will never surrender."

Anakin let out a theatrical sigh, though his grin gave him away.

        "Does my battalion have to do everything?"

I stifled a laugh, lips twitching as Obi-Wan—never one to pass up an opportunity—returned the tease without missing a beat.

        "You seem to always volunteer."

With that, my general turned and strode toward the nearest gunship. Cody offered a brief pat to my shoulder before following him. I lingered just a moment longer, turning to face Rex, Fives, and the rest of the 501st.

        "Good luck, boys."

        "Thanks, Ash," came a familiar chorus of voices.

I smiled and quickly nodded to Anakin before heading toward my squad and their transport.

        "Let's get moving, troopers!" I called, motioning for them to board. This was going to be a bumpy ride. 

S4 E10 - Carnage of Krell

        The battle had been hard-fought. Capturing the capital was no easy feat, but our job had been made a little easier thanks to Anakin's forces, led by General Krell. However, when our connection with the legion finally returned, the news wasn't good: the transmitter had been sabotaged by General Krell himself, a traitor who'd been working against the men in an attempt to give the Umbarans the upper hand.

Thankfully, according to Appo, Rex and the boys had the situation under control. Still, with the remaining Umbarans heading their way, Obi-Wan sent me to help reinforce their position and take command where needed. I accepted without hesitation, my protective instincts for my 501st brothers in arms kicking in. 

I jumped out of the gunship as it hovered over the courtyard, not wanting to waste time. Using the Force, I landed softly and walked forward to meet the boys approaching me.

        "All right, I'm here to save the day," I teased lightly, a weak attempt at lifting the mood. 

But their expressions were grim, a stark and unsettling contrast to their usual adrenaline-fueled grins. 

        "It's good to see you, Commander," Tup said, offering a faint smile. 

I returned it, placing a hand on his shoulder with a reassuring squeeze. Fives raised his arm, and I met it, completing our familiar handshake. Jesse and I exchanged a quiet nod before my gaze landed on Rex, his face etched with stress.

        "What happened, Rexy?" I asked quietly.

        "Come on, I'll fill you in."

They led me to the hangar, and together they went over everything that had happened. Krell sabotaged the transmitter. His commands had sent the men into battle without cover, leading to needless losses. Fives, Jesse, and Hardcase had used Umbaran ships to infiltrate the support ship, and nearly paid for it with their lives when Krell ordered their execution. 

But the worst of it? Krell had turned the 501st and 212th forces under his command against each other. Clones killing clones. Waxer among the dead.

It made me sick. I had to keep steady, keep breathing, keep my feelings in check before they turned to anger. Or worse, hate. 

When they finished, I took a long, slow breath to calm my nerves. My voice was tight but steady when I finally spoke, letting only sadness slip through.

        "Poor Waxer." I shook my head, mourning my friend. He'd been a good man, as had many of the others who'd been lost. I turned to Fives and Jesse, placing my hand on the latter's arm in quiet comfort. "I'm sorry about Hardcase. He was a hero."

They nodded, though clearly trying to push away the ache they felt from the loss, just like we'd been trained to.

I offered a small smile to lift the mood just a little. "I'm proud of you two, though." 

        "Thanks, Ash," Fives replied, the hint of a grin pulling at his lips.

        "You're not surprised about Krell?" Rex asked.

I shook my head and shrugged.

        "Honestly? Not really." I crossed my arms, frowning slightly as I recalled my few run-ins with the Besalisk Jedi. "His energy always felt... off. And he wasn't shy about voicing his opinions on me being a clone who uses the Force. Obi-Wan doesn’t seem too fond of him either." I sighed, pushing the thought aside. "Where is he now?"

         "In a cell. We've all agreed—he's too dangerous to leave alive. If he escapes, or the Umbarans heading this way free him, he'll give away all our intel."

I nodded, bringing a hand to my chin as I considered Rex's words. He wasn't wrong. Krell free or in the hands of the Umbarans would mean a difficult situation at best and a detrimental one at worst. There were no good options.

        "It's your call, Captain," I finally said. "I'll stand by you. But I can't be the one to do it."

Rex gave a firm nod. 

        "Let's go."

I followed Rex, Fives, and Jesse to the lift that lowered us to the prison level. As we reached the bottom, I immediately spotted Krell standing in his cell before us with his wrists behind his back. He stood motionless, like he had nothing to fear.

Rex stepped forward and used the controls to open Dogma’s cell. Fives guided the silent trooper out to join us on the platform. He looked hollow, guilt clinging to him like a shadow. I didn’t blame him. We were bred to follow orders, not question them. But in times like these, blind loyalty could break a man.

Rex moved toward Krell’s cell, eyes narrowed. I stayed close to his side, my senses tuned to the smallest shift in Krell’s posture. The Besalisk offered a cruel grin the moment he saw me.

        "Ah, Kenobi's clone pet," he sneered. "You're who he sent as my replacement. Hm? Your restraint is admirable—but I can feel it. You’re holding back. Choking down the hate you want to unleash. Why fight it? Let it flow, clone."

I didn’t flinch. No reaction. No movement. I gave him nothing. I wouldn't give him the satisfaction of making me crack. I refused to fall to his level, to let the anger and hate I wanted to feel take over. Instead, I let it wash over me like a river over stone. 

I turned to Rex and gave a firm nod. It was his decision.

He met my eyes and nodded back before stepping forward, drawing his DC-17 hand blaster with cold precision.

        "Turn around," he ordered, voice sharp as a vibroblade. "Step toward the wall."

Krell rolled his eyes but obeyed, moving with the arrogance of someone who didn’t believe this was the end. My attention stayed locked on him, the Force prickling faintly—unease threading through my senses like static.

"On your knees." 

As Rex took his stance, Jesse pressed the controls, and Krell's cell's translucent blue containment field fell. 

Krell’s low chuckle echoed against the durasteel walls.

        "You're in a position of power now. How does it feel?"

Rex didn't take the bait, lifting his blaster to aim at the Besalisk, his voice dangerously low.

        "I said, 'On your knees'."

If I didn't know Rex as well as I did, I'd almost be scared of him. But he had every right to feel the way he did after what Krell had put him and his brothers through. 

Krell followed the order but didn't do so quietly, trying to rile Rex up.

        "It feels good, doesn't it? But I can sense your fear."

I spared a glance at my brother figure, a frown tugging at the corners of my lips as his fear hit my senses, too. His stance was solid, but I caught the tremor in his grip. Krell noticed it too.

"You're shaking. Aren't you? What are you waiting for? The Umbarans are getting closer."

        "I have to do this," Rex muttered, as if trying to convince himself.  

        "You can't do it, can you?" Krell taunted, tone malicious. "Eventually, you'll have to do the right thing and—"

I'd been so focused on Krell and Rex that I couldn't help the gasp of shock that escaped my lips as the shot hit Krell's back, cutting him off before he slumped into the wall, lifeless. But Rex hadn't pulled the trigger... his blaster was still raised, unfired. 

Stunned, we all turned to Dogma. His chest heaved with heavy breaths, hands still bound but holding a stolen blaster. Fives instinctively patted his holster, eyes wide when he found it empty.

        "I... I had to," Dogma stammered. "He betrayed us."

I stepped toward him slowly, reading the swirling emotions within him—guilt, fear, sorrow. My hand settled gently on his shoulder, and with the other, I disarmed him, handing the weapon back to Fives.

        "It's all right, Dogma," I said softly. "It's over now."

He met my gaze with pained eyes, but gave a slow nod.

With Krell gone, we faced the remaining Umbaran forces with unity, precision, and courage. Our victory was hard-earned, but decisive. Umbara was ours.

I made sure to tell every trooper how proud I was of them.

After regrouping and checking on the wounded at the airbase, I contacted Obi-Wan, relaying our victory and receiving updates from his forces.

After disconnecting, I walked with Fives toward Rex, who stood alone, arms crossed, eyes on the medics tending the injured.

        "General Kenobi's battalions have rallied the last holdouts of Umbarans, and we've secured all sectors," I said with a smile.

Fives nodded and threw an arm around me in a brief side hug.

        "We did it. We took Umbara." 

But Rex didn’t share our relief. I felt the weight in him—uncertainty, restlessness. His arms stayed crossed, jaw tight.

        "What's the point of all this?" he asked, voice low. "I mean, why?"

I frowned. I knew what he meant. He wasn't just asking about the battle or its particularly horrid circumstances. He was questioning the entire war—the senseless loss, the orders that made no sense, the leaders who treated lives like disposable parts of a machine. Krell had shattered something in him, and I didn’t know how to piece it back together.

        "I don't know, sir," Fives said. "I don't think anybody knows. But I do know that someday, this war is going to end."

        "Then what?" Rex asked. "We're soldiers. What happens to us then?"

Fives didn't have an answer, nor did I. It was a question I'd only considered once or twice. I was almost afraid of it—all the possibilities. What were we without the war? Who would I be when the galaxy no longer needed someone to fight? 

But whatever waited on the other side of peace, we deserved the chance to see it. 

Chapter Text

        A shadow's mission! Whispers of a dangerous Separatist plot have reached the Jedi Council. With unparalleled stealth, Commander Astra is the Republic's best hope to uncover the truth. Her mission: infiltrate a hidden Separatist base on the mysterious and treacherous planet of Drakmyr.

        The Negotiator's hangar bay buzzed with activity. The steady hum of machinery blended with the sharp clatter of tools and the low murmur of clone troopers checking equipment. The faint scent of oil and coolant hung in the air—a familiar marker of readiness for battle. 

I stood near my starfighter, watching as a few clones in grease-streaked uniforms and armour ran through final checks. The rhythmic hiss of hydraulics as they adjusted the stabilisers was almost soothing, a sound I’d grown to associate with moments of calm before the storm.

This mission was like so many before it: another intel retrieval to uncover the Separatist's potentially devastating plans. Whispers had reached the Jedi Council of something new in the works, something dangerous. We didn't have much else to go on. Hence, why it was my job to get in, collect information, and get out. 

I pulled on my gloves and flexed my fingers, the snug leather a reassuring second skin. My gaze lingered on the sleek lines of my starfighter, the craft that had carried me through countless solo missions. It was both my escape and my sanctuary.

A faint clicking of boots echoed through the hangar, and I turned, already sensing Obi-Wan's presence. He approached with his usual calm, his robes flowing lightly with his stride. But something was different—his sharp eyes betrayed a quiet worry, a feeling I could sense through the Force. It was rare to catch my perfectly self-controlled trainer off balance, and the fact I could was giving me my own feeling of unease.

I straightened instinctively and smiled, hoping to dispel some of the tension etched in his expression. 

        "Here to see me off, General?" I asked, keeping my tone light. 

His lips quirked upward briefly, but the lingering faint frown gave away his unease. He folded his arms, the motion more thoughtful than commanding. 

        "Astra, I want you to be cautious on this mission," Obi-Wan said, his voice measured but firm. "Your skills will undoubtedly allow you to slip past undetected, but I have a bad feeling about this base." 

I forced a grin, refusing to let his concern shake my confidence. 

        "I'm always careful, Master," I said, the words feeling automatic with their touch of humour. I'd done this so many times before—why should this mission be any different?

Obi-Wan raised a brow, his subtle but deliberate gesture cutting through my bravado. His arms stayed crossed, his stance solid and unwavering. 

        "I mean it," he said, his tone softening but no less serious. "Stay in contact as much as possible. The intel is vital, but your safety is just as important." 

The sincerity in his voice struck a chord, momentarily breaking through my usual focus. A chill crept up my spine—whether from his warning or the Force, I wasn’t sure. Swallowing the feeling, I nodded.

        "Yes, sir," I replied, my voice softer now. Obi-Wan didn't warn without reason, and I trusted my general's judgment completely. 

Stepping closer, Obi-Wan placed a hand on my shoulder. The gesture was brief but grounding, carrying a weight of unspoken trust and concern. 

        "May the Force be with you, Astra," he said, his voice steady yet warm.

I straightened, managing a confident smile despite the odd sense of unease. 

        "And you, Master."

Obi-Wan gave a final nod, stepping back and lingering for a moment as I turned toward my starfighter. As I climbed into the cockpit, the ship's systems came alive beneath my touch, the controls responding like an old friend. 

The mission awaited. As I prepared to leave the safety of the hangar behind, Obi-Wan's words stayed with me. An unshakeable sense of warning lingered in my mind, but I pushed it aside. I had to focus. 

The Separatist base I'd been assigned to infiltrate was on Drakmyr, a planet I'd never visited before. While the mission loomed heavy in my mind, I couldn't deny the faint excitement of exploring a new world. As my starfighter exited hyperspace, the blue streaks of stars dissolved into the stillness of standard space, revealing the planet ahead. 

Drakmyr was just as the Archives had described: its surface cloaked in a thick, shifting veil of fog. From this distance, the swirling layers of pale grey clouds seemed alive, pulsing and flowing like a restless sea. Occasionally, faint glimmers of green and blue broke through the fog—a hint of the marshlands and bioluminescent flora hidden beneath. It was a hauntingly beautiful yet ominous world. The sunlight above reflected off the dense atmospheric layers, creating an ethereal glow that only heightened the unease. 

The fog thickened as I descended into the planet's atmosphere, engulfing my ship in a swirling haze. The ship's sensors struggled to penetrate the interference caused by the planet's magnetic fields and the sheer density of the mist. The troopers who'd prepared my craft had accounted for it, though, ensuring my gear and ship were ready for the planet's unique challenges. 

Lightning storms crackled silently in the far distance, their brilliant flashes briefly illuminating the chaotic sky. Below, the marshlands stretched endlessly—a maze of dark, stagnant waters interrupted by clusters of twisted trees and patches of solid ground. Carefully, I scanned for a suitable landing site: far enough from the Seppie base to avoid detection but close enough to minimise the trek.

Finally, I spotted a patch of relatively stable ground near the edge of the dense thicket. Guiding my starfighter down, I felt the landing gear sink slightly into the muddy surface before settling. The faint vibrations of the ship powered down, leaving me in the eerie stillness of Drakmyr. 

As I prepared to disembark, a wave of uncertainty washed over me. Was it my own nerves or a warning from the Force, eching Obi-Wan's earlier caution? Either way, I had no time to dwell on it. With a steadying breath, I sent my first ping to the Negotiator, confirming my safe arrival.

Drakmyr's terrain was every bit as treacherous as I'd been warned. The air was thick with moisture and heavy with the pungent scent of decaying vegetation. The swamps were an endless expanse of murky waters and dense forests of gnarled, moss-draped trees. Unstable mudflats lurked beneath the surface, ready to swallow the unwary. 

Bioluminescent plants and fungi dotted the landscape, their faint glow flickering through the mist like ghostly lanterns. The occasional rustle or faint, echoing call reminded me that the Archives' warnings about predatory creatures weren't to be taken lightly. The wildlife here was sparse but deadly—creatures adept at camouflage, with sharp claws and sharper instincts.

I moved cautiously through the fog, my senses attuned to every sound and shadow. The mist reduced sounds, aiding my stealth but obscuring my vision like anyone else's. Its impenetrable density was testing my patience. Despite the natural concealment, I couldn't afford to drop my guard; the Seppies had built their base deep in the inhospitable terrain for a reason. 

When I finally glimpsed the base, it loomed like a fortress of steel and shadow. Built atop an elevated patch of solid ground surrounded by swamp, the structure blended seamlessly into the gloom. Cody had drilled every detail of its layout and defences into my memory: sensor arrays hidden by the fog, perimeter turrets strategically placed to exploit the terrain, and patrols trained to spot even the faintest signs of intruders. 

The trek to the base was gruelling. The swamp’s resistance tested my endurance and focus. Every step required care—one misstep could lead to disaster. The Force pulsed faintly within me, a constant reminder to remain mindful and steady. My goal was clear: infiltrate the base, retrieve the intel, and get out alive.

Once inside the base, navigating and keeping myself hidden wasn't too tricky. Most Separatist bases shared a standardised layout, and I'd memorised their typical patrol patterns a few standard months ago. The dimly lit corridors hummed faintly with the low-frequency thrum of power generators while the occasional clank of droid feet echoed off the metallic walls. Every step I took was deliberate; my senses tuned to the rhythm of the patrols as I moved deeper into enemy territory. 

Despite my focus, the uneasy feeling I'd felt earlier continued to grow, a quiet but insistent presence at the back of my mind. I tried to push it aside. Now wasn't the time for doubt or second-guessing—those could get me killed. Still, the sensation lingered, sharpening my instincts.

The corridors were mostly deserted, save for the occasional patrol or a pair of droids shuffling along. The air inside was stale, tinged with the metallic tang of durasteel and oil. Every so often, I paused at a corner or ducked into a shadowed alcove, keeping close to the walls. My dark robes blended into the gloom, but I moved as if every step I took could betray me. 

As I rounded a corner, I caught the sound of voices—not human, but the mechanical monotone of B1 battle droids. Quickly, I crouched behind a stack of crates, pressing my back against the cold metal. The droids' footsteps grew louder as they approached, their clunky joints creaking with every movement. Peeking around the edge of the crates, I spotted the two B1s sauntering down the corridor, their mismatched steps almost comical if not for the gravity of their conversation. 

        "The general said we need to watch for the Republic spy," the first droid stated, its voice as flat as its personality matrix. 

I froze, my breath catching in my throat. The general? My mind raced, sifting through possibilities, none of them comforting.

        "Well, what do they look like?" the second droid asked, tilting its head awkwardly toward its companion.

        "I don’t know. They’re a clone," came the flat response.

        "A clone? Well, that’s easy to look for," the second replied.

        "They’re not one of the usual clones," the first clarified, shaking its free hand.

The second droid paused, its mechanical head swivelling in confusion.

        "Then what kind? How are we supposed to know who it is?"

        "Just look for someone who’s not a droid," the first droid shot back, its tone suggesting it was done with the conversation.

The droids shuffled away, their conversation fading into the distance, but the words lingered in the air. I stayed frozen for a moment, my heart pounding against my rubs. They know about me. Or at least they knew someone like me was here. The fact that they were looking for a “different” kind of clone meant my cover was thinner than I’d expected.

I exhaled quietly, my mind spinning. The mention of a "general" gnawed at me. Grievous? If it was him, my mission had become far more dangerous. The unease in my gut had sharpened into a blade of dread, but I didn't have time to let it paralyse me. I decided to send a ping update, doing so with the morse code pattern for 'Grievous', just in case. 

Sliding out from behind the crates, I resumed my trek, moving faster now but still careful. Every shadow seemed deeper, every sound amplified. The base’s corridors felt more oppressive than before, the walls closing in around me as the weight of the mission settled heavily on my shoulders. My objective hadn’t changed: find a console, get the intel, and get out. But the stakes felt higher now, and the risk was more immediate.

Navigating further into the base, I kept my movements calculated and deliberate, hugging the shadows like a safety blanket. The dull hum of machinery masked faint sounds, but the ever-present danger of detection kept my senses sharp. I approached the corridor where I knew the console was located, pausing at each turn to ensure the way was clear. 

At the far end, the faint blue glow of the terminal seeped into the hallway, a beacon calling me closer. Two B1s stood watch outside, their heads swivelling methodically. I waited, muscles coiled, until their patrol cycle led them down the hallway before slipping into the room. 

I crossed the room swiftly, the faint clinking of metal against metal somewhere in the distance a reminder that time was against me. After activating the console, I plugged in my data spike and started downloading the intel. The progress bar on the screen crawled upward painfully slowly, each passing second testing my patience. The nagging unease that had shadowed me throughout the mission returned in full force, clawing at the edges of my focus. I glanced over my shoulder, scanning the room.  Nothing. Yet the hairs on the back of my neck prickled.

It's too quiet. Something was wrong. 

Just as the download hit 40%, the telltale clank of droid feet broke the stillness. I spun around to find three B1 droids with their blasters trained squarely on me. 

        “Halt! Identify yourself!” the lead droid demanded, its voice flat and grating.

Forcing a smirk, I subtly unplugged the data spike and tucked it into a secure pocket. 

        "Oh, you know how you’re supposed to watch for the Republic spy? Yeah, that would be me." My tone was light, belying the tension coiling in my chest. 

The second droid tilted its head, lowering its blaster slightly. 

        "Ohhh. It's you! That's what the Republic spy looks like."

I rolled my eyes, hand inching toward my lightsaber. 

        "Wow, look at how smart you are," I muttered under my breath.

Before I could ignite the blade, the heavy doors at the room's far end hissed open, and General Grievous entered, flanked by two magna guards and a squad of B2 battle droids. His towering frame dominated the space, his glowing yellow eyes locking onto me

        "Ah, the little stealthy clone," he rasped, his voice grating and mocking. "I was told the Jedi would send you. I'm sure they'll be disappointed to lose such an asset." 

My grip on my lightsaber tightened, but I kept my stance casual. 

        "I don't think so, General. I'm leaving here with or without your permission." I let a confident smirk hide my unease at the danger surrounding me. "Though I imagine the latter will be more entertaining." 

Grievous's mechanical laughter filled the room, echoing off the walls. 

        "Foolish clone. Surrender now." 

I ignited my lightsaber, its turquoise blade casting sharp light into the dim room.

        "In your dreams, metal-head."

The droids opened fire, and I moved. My blades defected bolts in quick, fluid arcs, cutting through the nearest clankers. The magna guards pressed in, their electro-staffs humming with lethal energy. Forced into a relentless dance of parries and counters, I struck precisely, fighting to maintain control of the room. 

Grievous watched from the edge of the brawl, his form shifting with anticipation. I couldn't tell if he wanted to gauge my skill or simply thought I'd fall quickly. Neither option mattered. I had to survive. I was at least thankful for the lack of droidekkas. 

As I dispatched another B1, Grievous leapt into action. One of his four lightsabers ignited with a menacing hiss. He moved faster than I anticipated, each swing carrying devastating force. I parried frantically, each clash of our blades reverberating up my arms. Obi-Wan always made it look so much easier than it was. 

        "You fight well," Grievous taunted, his strikes relentless. "But your efforts are wasted." 

Dodging a brutal swipe, I gritted my teeth.

        "You talk too much," I shot back, landing a glancing blow on one of his arms. 

Grievous roared, retaliating with a vicious strike that nearly tore my lightsaber from my grip. A B2 droid fired at me, and though I deflected the shot, the distraction was costly. Grievous's kick hit me square in the chest, sending me flying across the room and crashing into the durasteel wall.

Groaning, I scrambled to my feet, my lightsaber wielded with tired arms. 

        "You are no match for me," Grievous sneered, closing the distance. "General Kenobi has taught you well, but you are weak!"

I fought back with everything I had, but exhaustion gnawed at my strength. Grievous's strikes grew faster and more brutal until I was barely holding my own. Why wasn't he just ending it already?

As our blades clashed together, Grievous growled, 

        "If Count Dooku hadn't ordered me to keep you alive, I'd have destroyed you." 

Using my small size to my advantage, I ducked, rolling through Grievous's legs to give myself a breather. But the mention of Dooku wanting me alive made me hesitate.

        "Dooku?" 

Before I could process further, one of the magna guards lunged, its electro-staff connecting with my side. Pain ripped through me as my muscles seized. My lightsaber slipped from my grasp, and I collapsed to the floor, vision dimming. 

Grievous loomed over me, his lightsaber deactivating with a hiss. His metallic voice was the last thing I heard before darkness claimed me.

        "You lose, clone." 

My senses stirred reluctantly to life. Hearing came first—the distant, monotone voices of droids, the hum of machinery, and the metallic scrape of shifting components. Then came sensations: a dull muscle ache and heavy weight in my limbs. Finally, sight returned, though my eyes struggled to open. The dim light cut sharply against the haze, forcing me to blink until the blurry outlines of my surroundings resolved into cold durasteel walls. A faint, shimmering barrier surrounded me, holding me upright like a prisoner on display. The sterile hum of a ray shield crackled in my ears, its energy coursing around me. 

        ”Where am I?” My voice cracked, sounding hoarse and disoriented, but I forced the words out. As my focus returned, I flexed my hands, testing the limits of my confinement. The barrier held firm, its energy pulsing faintly against my skin. 

A deep mechanical rasp echoed through the room, reverberating off the walls like a predator announcing its presence. From the shadows emerged General Grievous, his angular frame illuminated by the faint glow of the ray shield. His towering form was all sharp edges and unyielding menace, his yellow eyes glinting with predatory satisfaction. 

        ”Secure," he growled in response, his tone dripping with smug satisfaction, "until Count Dooku makes his arrival." 

His gaze raked over me like a collector appraising a rare artefact as if I were a trophy to be claimed. 

        "What does he want with me?" I demanded, struggling to keep my voice steady. Grogginess still clung to my thoughts, but already my mind raced, piecing together why I wasn't dead yet—and how I might escape. 

Grievous tilted his head, his skeletal face twisting into a grotesque mockery of amusement.

        "I'm sure he has... questions," he said, his voice slow and deliberate, as if savouring the moment like a predator toying with its prey. 

        "I won't be telling either of you anything," I shot back, my tone sharpening despite my vulnerable state. But there was no hesitation in my statement; I wasn't going to be giving Grievous or Dooku anything, even if it killed me. 

Grievous's laugh grated through the air, an unholy blend of distortion and malice that sent a shiver down my spine.

        "Oh, it won’t be that simple. You are... special, aren’t you? Not like the rest of the Republic's army."

The implication in his words was sharp, cutting through the haze of my thoughts. My jaw clenched as I fought to keep my expression neutral, refusing to let him see the unease stirring beneath my skin. 

        "I'm just a clone. And you don't scare me," I replied, my voice cold and defiant. Yet his words gnawed at the edges of my resolve. 

He wasn't wrong. I wasn't like the others. I was a genetic mutation, different from the GAR's standard template. But that was almost common knowledge. And I knew—deep down—that wasn't what he meant. The memory of Ventress's taunt surfaced unbidden: her cruel smirk, her words like a poisoned blade. 

        "Do you even know what you are? What you were made for?"

Grievous's piercing gaze seemed to echo those same questions, as if he and Ventress shared some forbidden knowledge I was excluded from. My stomach twisted, but I refused to show weakness. 

        "Your defiance is amusing," Grievous sneered, pacing just outside the shield's edge. His talons clicked rhythmically against the floor, each step deliberate. "But futile. Dooku has taken an interest in you, and it's not difficult to see why when I know your purpose. A purpose, I wonder, if you are even aware of."

I swallowed hard. The word 'purpose' struck like a hammer blow, but I pushed the thought aside, forcing my expression to remain cold and unreadable. 

        "My purpose is to serve the Republic under General Kenobi's leadership," I said, my tone even but edged with defiance. "And nothing you say will change that." 

Grievous paused, his frame leaning closer to the shimmering barrier, his fiery eyes narrowing.

        "We shall see, clone. For now, I'll only ask this once: what was the purpose of your mission here?"

I stayed silent, my jaw tightening as I turned my head as much as my confinement would allow. His gaze darkened, his voice dropping into a guttural snarl. 

"Fine. I have my ways of uncovering the truth. And when I do, you'll wish you had been more cooperative." 

The menace in his tone wasn't an idle threat—it was a promise I knew he intended to keep. But I glared at him, my fists clenching as I summoned every ounce of defiance I could muster. 

        "Save your threats, Grievous. You don't scare me," I said, though the tremor in my voice betrayed the effort it took to hold my ground. 

Grievous dark chuckle rumbled through the room, low and malevolent. He stepped back into the shadows, his retreat marked by the echo of his talons on the durasteel floor. Two magna guards toward me, their electro-staffs sparking ominously. A B1 droid followed, its programming clumsy but functional enough for what came next. 

The first jolt hit like lightning, pain exploding through my body and stealing the breath from my lungs. I gritted my teeth, biting back a scream—but the second strike broke through, a ragged cry tearing from my throat. The energy coursed through me in relentless waves, each one dragging me further into the abyss of agony. My muscles spasmed involuntarily, the ray shield amplifying every sensation as if it were designed to break not just my body but my will. 

Through the haze of pain, I caught a glimpse of Grievous retreating, his cowardice on full display as he left me to suffer at the hands of his droids. The room grew colder and darker, each moment stretching into an eternity as the shocks continued. My vision blurred, my mind grasping for anything to hold on to. I clung to one tight, repeating it like a mantra: I would not break. I would not give in. 

It had felt like hours. Hours of relentless torture. The droids had eventually relented, giving me time to breathe and recover, seeing as Dooku apparently wanted me alive. I still had no idea why, but I was almost too tired to care. I was weak, drained and desperate for an end—whether it came in the form of rescue or death.

The room was silent, and I was thankful, wanting to fall into a deep sleep. But as my eyes began to close, faint blaster fire sounded in the distance. My senses, dulled as they were, sharpened slightly. I let the Force flow through me like a lifeline, steadying my breath and giving me clarity. The battle sounds grew louder, closer, and the two B1 droids standing guard stiffened, raising their blasters toward the door

I inhaled sharply, bracing myself as tension built in the Force. 

The blast door suddenly exploded inward, a wave of blaster fire following, echoing through the durasteel walls. Smoke and sparks filled the room as Rex, Cody, and their squad stormed in, their blasters precise and efficient. Jesse and Fives dispatched the B2 droids powering up in the corner before they could aim. The corridor behind them flashed red and blue with the exchange of fire as the rest of the squad—Patch, Kix, and Boil—secured the room. 

Relief washed over me, almost overwhelming after the crushing despair.

Rex and Cody moved to deactivate the ray shield that kept me suspended. My legs nearly gave out as I was lowered, but their hands steadied me. 

        "Took you long enough," I quipped, my voice hoarse but laced with humour as I forced a small, weak smile. "I'm glad to see you, boys."

Cody's tone carried humour.

        "Oh, come on, you didn't think we'd let that clanker-mix take our sister, did you?" 

        "We don't leave our own behind," Rex added, his voice soft even with the modulator of his helmet altering it. 

        "Yeah, plus, we need you, Magic Fingers," Boil added with a teasing smirk in his voice.

I rolled my eyes, scoffing a weak laugh.

        "Oh, yeah, thanks, Boil." 

Patch chuckled, chiming in. 

        "He means for more than just winning battles."

        "Yeah, yeah," I replied, my tone exasperated but affectionate. "Let's go." I leaned on Rex as I tried to take a shaky step. My legs wobbled, and Kix was instantly at my side. 

        "Easy there," he said, briefly moving closer to assess me. "You're not in any condition to move, let alone fight." 

        "I'm fine," I lied, brushing him off. "Where's Grievous?"

        "He's being taken care of," Cody said curtly, his tone firm but reassuring.

        "By who?" I asked with a raised brow, my tone filled with curiosity despite my exhaustion.

Before anyone could answer, the distant sound of droids grew louder, a rhythmic clank reverberating through the floor. 

        "We need to move. Now," Rex ordered, his tone leaving no room for argument. His visor tilted toward me. "Can you walk?"

        "I'll manage," I insisted, pushing him and the others away from me to stand on my own. I felt shaky and off, but I forced myself upright. "I'm not slowing anyone down."

Fives chuckled.

        "You better not, or Rex will have to carry you." 

Jesse's voice carried a teasing note but held a hint of worry, his hand placed at my elbow to steady me. 

        "Or maybe he should. You don't look too good, Ash." 

        "I'm fine," I snapped, my frustration bubbling. "Let's get out of here." 

Boil's soft chuckle echoed through his modulator.

        "Stubborn as ever." 

Cody gestured toward the door.

        "Kix, open it up. The rest of you, stay tight and cover her."

The squad moved into the corridor as a unit, their blasters firing in coordinated bursts. The Force thrummed around me. I seemed to have subconsciously reached out for it during my time of weakness and fatigue, but I used it to steady my focus, sensing the movements of the droids before they appeared. Cody and Rex led the way while the others formed a protective ring around me. 

But every step grated against my pride. I wasn't used to being the one who needed saving, and I couldn't stand being a liability. 

A sudden wave of droids forced us into cover behind crates. Blaster fire rained down, and my frustration boiled over. 

        "For kriff's sake," I growled. "Someone hand me a blaster!"

Rex's visor turned toward me, his posture radiating disapproval that I could feel through the Force.

        "Astra, you're in no condition to—" 

        "Hand me a blaster!" I interrupted, my voice firm with a mix of determination and irritation. I knew he was just trying to protect me, but I couldn't stand letting them fight alone while I just sat there. 

With a nod from his captain, Fives sighed, unholstering his spare DC-17.

        "Knew you'd ask for one eventually." 

        "Thanks," I muttered, offering him a small smile as I gripped the weapon. Ignoring the pain lancing through my limbs, I took a deep breath, popped up from behind the crate, and fired at the incoming clankers. Each shot felt like fire racing through my arms, but I didn't care. It felt good to fight. With the Force as my guide, my aim wasn't half bad, and it was definitely helping. 

Blaster bolts ricocheted wildly as we pressed forward. The Force kept me aware of danger, helping me duck and weave around stray shots. 

We finally broke through to the exterior of the base, only to find more droids converging. 

        "Watch out!" I shouted, spotting a droid aiming at Boil. 

        "Move, Astra!" Jesse pushed me out of the line of fire, and I stumbled, catching myself against the wall. 

My breath came in ragged gasps, and I felt Jesse's gaze linger on me. 

        "I'm fine," I insisted, though my body betrayed me with its trembling. 

        "We're almost there!" Rex called, his voice cutting through the chaos. "Astra, keep your head down!" 

As we reached the edge of the base, the familiar hum of an approaching gunship grew louder. My gaze drifted upward, scanning the upper levels of the base, and I froze. 

Obi-Wan stood on the platform above us, locked in combat with Grievous. The blue glow of his lightsaber clashed with the general's spinning blades, and sparks flew with every strike. The duel was a dance of precision and brutality. 

Rex followed my line of sight.

        "He insisted on coming." 

My heart tightened. Even from this distance, I could feel the calm focus Obi-Wan exuded. He didn't falter, even as Grievous pressed forward. 

Cody's voice snapped me back. 

        "The gunship's here! Move!"

As the squad ushered me toward the ship, I caught sight of Grievous retreating, my eyes narrowing. Typical. 

The moment we boarded, Obi-Wan gracefully leapt onto the ramp and stepped inside just as the doors slid shut with a mechanical hiss. 

        "Everyone's accounted for?" the Jedi asked, his voice steady despite his exertion. 

Cody gave a sharp nod. 

        "All present, General."

I slumped onto the floor, my legs finally giving out as exhaustion wrapped around me like a heavy cloak. The gunship's ascent was smooth, but every jolt sent a faint ache through my battered body. I exhaled shakily, the Force still lingering faintly within me but quiet now, like an ember after a blaze. 

Rex crouched beside me, pulling off his helmet to reveal a weary but soft smile. His dark eyes searched my face for signs of further injury.

        "You don’t look too bad for someone who took on General Grievous and lived to tell the tale," he lightly teased, though the concern in his gaze was unmistakable. 

        "Thanks, Rexy," I replied, managing a weak smile. My voice was hoarse, but his familiar warmth brought a flicker of comfort. I let my head fall back against the cool durasteel wall as Kix and Patch closed in with their medkits.

        "Sit still," Kix instructed, already scanning my vitals with practised efficiency. 

         "You need to rest," Patch added, his tone calm but firm as he started checking the worst of my injuries. 

I groaned, weakly attempting to shoo them away.

        "Okay, I don’t need you both fussing over me. One medic is enough." 

Kix smirked faintly but stepped back, deferring to Patch's greater experience with my injuries. 

        "Your call, Commander," he said, though his voice carried the subtle undertone of a warning not to push myself.

As Patch worked, I felt a familiar presence kneeling in front of me. My gaze lifted to find Obi-Wan holding out my lightsaber, his expression soft and reassuring. My breath hitched; I'd thought I'd lost it forever, taken by Grievous to stay part of his collection. 

        "Thank you, sir," I murmured, my voice faltering slightly as I reached out to take it. The cool hilt felt grounding in my hand, a piece of myself returned. The Jedi viewed their lightsabers as their lives, and while I didn't want to rely on the weapon that deeply, it and I had still formed an inexplainable bond. 

Obi-Wan's eyes lingered on mine as he placed a steadying hand on my knee. 

        "Are you all right, Astra?" he asked, his tone gentle but probing.

I nodded slowly, clutching the lightsaber tightly.

        "Yes, sir. Thank you for coming to get me." My gaze shifted to the others, thankful they had all risked their lives to rescue me. "All of you... thank you." 

Jesse leaned against the gunship's wall, crossing his arms. 

        "What'd you expect, Ash? Like Rex said, we don't leave our own behind." 

        "Guess you owe us one," Fives said teasingly.

I shot him a tired but playful look, trying to ignore the sharp ache still lingering in my muscles.

        "Excuse me, but I think I've come to all your rescues at least once on the battlefield."

The boys chuckled, and even Obi-Wan cracked a smile. 

Patch glanced up from his work with a slight smirk. 

        "She's still talking back. That's a good sign." 

        "Sweet of you to notice, Patch," I quipped, my voice dry but laced with affection. "Maybe when you're done fussing, I'll bake you a cake." 

Patch chuckled softly, shaking his head. 

        "I'll settle for you sitting still long enough to heal." 

Once aboard the Negotiator, Patch wasted no time steering me to the medbay for a thorough check-up. Meanwhile, Obi-Wan disappeared with the data stick to brief the Council on whatever intel I'd managed to download before Grievous found me. The boys tagged along with Patch, their presence a comforting reminder that I was no longer alone. After being surrounded by clankers, it felt good to have familiar faces nearby. 

As Patch worked, Kix leaned casually against the wall, his helmet tucked under one arm. A smirk lit up his face. 

        "So, should we start calling you 'Little Miss Reckless' or something?" 

I raised a brow, a playful grin tugging at my lips. 

        "You can try. It won't stick."

Boil crossed his arms, his grin as wide as Kix's.

        "You've got to admit, it has a nice ring to it."

        "Hard pass," I shot back with a shake of my head. "Let's stick to 'Astra'. And, you know, I don't purposefully get myself into dangerous situations."

        "Oh, no, not always," Rex said, his teasing tone matched by an exaggerated eye roll.

        "Just most of the time," Cody added, his smirk just as teasing as Rex's. 

        "Seriously," Rex quipped, "you've got a knack for running into every major Seppie leader we're trying to avoid."

A frown tugged at my lips, and I rolled my eyes. 

        "Not my fault they keep finding me," I replied dryly, earning a round of chuckles. 

Patch glanced up from his work, his expression halfway between exasperation and amusement. 

        "You're lucky to have gotten out of there alive. No more solo missions for you anytime soon."

I groaned dramatically, which only made the boys laugh harder. 

        "We mean it, Ash," Cody said, his voice soft but firm. "You need to rest. Leave some heroics to the rest of us."

        "All right, all right." I relented with a chuckle, wincing slightly as the aches in my body protested. "I'll try to sit still long enough to heal."

Patch gave me a knowing smile before continuing his work. 

After Patch discharged me, I headed toward my barracks, eager to follow his orders for rest. Halfway there, I crossed paths with Obi-Wan and Anakin as they left the control room. Straightening, I bowed respectfully. 

        "It's good to see you in one piece, Astra," Anakin greeted, his usual boyish grin softening with relief.

        "Thank you, sir." I returned his smile with a nod. "I'm just glad I managed to retrieve some intel. I hope it was useful."

Obi-Wan inclined his head, his faint smile shadowed by something more somber. 

        "It was. We've uncovered the makings of another droid factory that could triple their forces should the Separatists complete it." 

        "Well, I'm sure the Jedi Council will find a way to stop their plan." 

        "Your bravery has provided the Republic with a crucial opportunity," Anakin added brightly, shooting Obi-Wan a sly look. "You should be proud of your trainee." 

        "Oh, I am," Obi-Wan replied warmly, though his gaze lingered on me, assessing. "You've done more than enough, Astra. Are you sure you're all right?" 

        "I am, sir. Patch fixed me up and has ordered rest. I'm thankful that you were able to help rescue me. And my lightsaber." A frown then tugged at the corners of my lips. "I'm just sorry Grievous escaped again." 

Obi-Wan's faint smile didn't waver, his tone reassuring.

        "I'm sure we'll have another chance to capture Grievous." Then his voice shifted, carrying a familiar blend of concern and dry humour. "You seem to have grown a habit of taking on dangerous Separatists." 

        "Grievous wasn't part of the plan," I quipped, my voice light, "but truly, I'm glad I could at least partially complete my mission."

        "Did you happen to overhear anything from Grievous that might be useful?" Anakin asked, his curiosity sharpening.

I hesitated but kept my tone steady. 

        "I don't believe so, sir."

Despite my calm delivery, an uneasy pang twisted in my chest. I'd decided to leave out the cryptic remarks from Grievous, as I had with Ventress—their chilling comments about my 'purpose' and Dooku’s orders on keeping me alive. What did they mean? And who else knew what I didn't? 

Obi-Wan's expression didn't falter, but I caught the subtle narrowing of his eyes, the way his gaze lingered on mine. He'd sensed something, no doubt. Yet, he didn't press me. Instead, he offered a faint smile, his voice softer now. 

        "Very well. Get some rest."

        "Thank you, sir." I nodded and turned toward my barracks, trying to shake the weight of unanswered questions as I walked.

Hopefully, I wouldn't be running into any more Separatist leaders for a while. 

Chapter Text

        A planet of peace. The artisan colony of the planet Kiros created a society without weapons. Instead of war, they pursued art and beauty. But in the Clone Wars, even peace-loving worlds are seemingly forced to change sides.

        We were aboard The Resolute on the way to Kiros to assist the Togrutan people. During a transmission with Master Yoda, Governor Roshti had informed the Grand Master Jedi that the Separatists had arrived and that he was hoping to negotiate for the welfare of his people. Understandably, Master Yoda had grown concerned. That’s why we were headed to the system—to provide support where possible.

As we exited hyperspace, the pilots and officers began scanning for enemy craft. 

        "All clear, sir," Cas informed, glancing in General Kenobi's direction. "There are no Separatist craft in the system."

Obi-Wan gave a thoughtful nod, then turned from the viewport, his steps steady as he approached the strategy table where Rex waited. I followed at a pace behind, as did General Skywalker, the frown on his lips deepening with each step.

        "It's been ten rotations since Master Yoda's transmission," Anakin said, voice tight with unease. "I just hope we're not too late."

I shared the same concern. The Separatists didn't make agreements fairly, and certainly not without forcing armies of clankers as "protection". If Dooku wanted to invade a planet, he would do so regardless of whether the people wanted it. Threats masked as diplomacy. And it didn't help that the Togrutan colonists were a peaceful people. 

Obi-Wan didn't respond, but I could sense his worry. Only he was much more composed, keeping the unease at bay with practised calm.

        "Rex," he said, catching my brother figure's attention. "Take us down."

        "Yes, sir," Rexy replied, nodding once before relaying orders to the pilots.

With our descent in motion, Cody and I headed to the hangar to prep the troops and the gunships. And as soon as The Resolute broke through Kiros's atmosphere, our gunships launched, engines roaring as we made our way down to the planet's surface.

Once we touched down, we split into pairs—Anakin and Ahsoka, Obi-Wan and Rex, and Cody and I—riding Barc speeders. The rest of our squad followed on speeders of their own, while the support teams began setting up operations with AT-RT walkers fanning out behind us. 

We got moving, looking out for any sign of the people. But the city appeared empty, eerily silent. 

        "Anybody else think it's too quiet?" Ahsoka asked, glancing around. "I haven't seen any colonists."

        "They're probably hiding," Anakin replied. 

Obi-Wan pulled up beside us.

        "Let's hope they stay hidden," he said. "It makes our job easier if we don't have to worry about them in battle."

I wanted to hope the generals were right in their assumption about the colonists hiding. But an uneasy feeling that I couldn't shake was gnawing at me.

Rex seemed to share my thoughts.

        "I don't like it," he added, loud enough for us to hear over the wind and engines. "The clankers have never been shy about using civvies as living shields."

        "I'm sure they're here somewhere," Anakin assured. "Let's make for the city centre."

With that, Anakin, Obi-Wan, and Cody pushed our speeders forward, and we accelerated toward the heart of the empty city. 

Still no colonists. No clankers. Not a single living soul. Until a squad of commando droids on speeder bikes suddenly rounded the corner ahead of us, blocking our path.

        "Biker droids dead ahead!" I shouted, readying the speeder's blaster. 

        "Squad, tighten up! Form on me!" Anakin barked before surging forward to lead the charge.

Rex and I were the first to let blaster fire fly, blue bolts of energy knocking two droids off their bikes. But the others fired back, taking out a few of our men before we could adjust. 

Ahsoka jumped into action, igniting her green lightsabers and deflecting enemy fire back at them while giving the men cover. The rest of us kept shooting, following General Skywalker's lead as he ignited his weapon and surged through the droids, slicing one clean in half.

We sped past the remaining droids, but they looped back, closing in fast.

Despite Ahsoka, Rex, and me firing from the sidecars, the remaining commando droids were quick, dodging our blasts precisely. 

Ahsoka then caught my eye. I gave her a nod, eyes narrowing with determination and focus. 

With fluid coordination, I followed the commander's lead. We both ignited our sabers and leapt. With my turquoise blade, I landed on the neatest droid's speeder, slicing through its torso in one clean arc. Ahsoka did the same, dispatching hers with even more precision. We each flipped back into our sidecars just as Rex blasted the third and final clanker, leaving nothing but smoking scrap. 

But it wasn't over yet. While the streets remained clear, we spotted the army of droids waiting for us as we neared the city centre. 

Red and blue streaks of blaster fire lit the square as we charged into the fray. B1 droids filled the streets, backed by a pair of AATs. 

Rex, Ahsoka, and I cleared a path with precision fire, while Anakin, Obi-Wan, and Cody drove us forward. One tank began to charge up its main cannon.

Without missing a beat, Rex shouldered a RPS-6 rocket launcher and fired. The missile shot through the air and detonated against the tank's side, engulfing it in fire and smoke. 

The second tank turned its turret, but Ahsoka was already airborne. Using the Force, she landed atop the AAT and dropped two thermal detonators inside the open hatch. She flipped back to her speeder just as the tank exploded behind her.

We braked hard, skidding to a halt in the plaza's centre. Obi-Wan turned to Rex.

        "Captain, have your men secure the area." 

Rex nodded before hopping off the speeder and barking out orders. 

The rest of our men and equipment arrived shortly after, flanking our position—more 501st troopers, 212th troopers, and a few AT-TEs. Cody and I split the responsibility of coordinating the troops, issuing orders to secure the perimeter and reinforce the 501st’s hold on the city centre. We had no idea what kind of setup the Separatists had time to establish before our arrival, so we couldn't be too careful. 

With the area steadily falling under Republic control, Obi-Wan directed Cody to begin efforts to contact the Separatist commander, reportedly holed up in the Togrutan governor’s tower. Cody took charge of the operation, relaying orders to our men while setting up the comms equipment.

Meanwhile, I stayed with the general, ready to step in if needed.

Boil and Jet soon rode up on AT-RTs, dust trailing behind their walkers. Boil gave a quick salute as they approached. 

        "How are we doing, Boil?" Obi-Wan asked, turning toward them.

        "We're still mopping up clankers here and there, sir," Boil reported, his voice firm despite the modulation from his helmet. "We've established a perimeter around the Governor's Tower. No one gets out without a fight." 

        "Good work," Obi-Wan said with a nod.

I quickly smiled at the two boys before following the general toward Codes, who was hopefully approaching with news. "Cody, any word from the Separatist commander?" 

        "He's barricaded inside," Cody replied. "His name is Darts D'Nar. He sent you a message, sir." 

He tapped the comm device, and a flickering blue hologram of who I guessed was a Zygerrian appeared. I arched a brow, folding my arms.

        "Master Kenobi, come to the tower," the Seppie commander requested, his voice thick with an accent and smug confidence. "We will negotiate terms for surrender."

        "Well, that was easy," I said with a shrug. 

Before either Cody or Obi-Wan could respond, the comm device suddenly flew from Cody's hand, yanked with the Force. We all turned as Anakin caught it midair and crushed it in his prosthetic hand, causing the holo to fizzle out with a crackle. 

        "Zygerrian scum," he spat, voice low and seething. "I'll handle that slaver." 

Cody and I exchanged a look. The tension radiating off the young general was scorching. Cody left to address the troops, leaving me with the generals. 

        "Anakin, he asked for me," Obi-Wan said calmly. "I need you to locate the missing Togruta colonists." 

Anakin didn't argue, but his shoulders were stiff and his eyes burned with something almost dark that I couldn't place. 

        "Fine," he said tightly. "I'll have Admiral Yularen initiate a planetary bio-scan." 

I watched him go, frustration still simmering just beneath the surface. 

I didn't know much about General Skywalker's past, but I'd heard enough through whispers. Born into slavery, freed by Master Qui-Gon Jinn but forced to leave his mother behind on Tatooine. The invisible scars, I was sure, he had no doubt ran deep, and it was hard to blame him for his reaction to the Zygerrian—a species historically known to have been heavily involved in slavery and trafficking. 

Turning to Obi-Wan, I gave a small nod.

  "Sir, I’m going to assist Cody. Let me know if you need anything."

Without waiting for a reply, I moved to rejoin Cody and our men, leaving the general and Ahsoka alone.

When Obi-Wan was ready to confront Commander Darts D'Nar, we devised a brief plan before Obi-Wan headed into the Governor's tower for negotiations. Or rather, a negotiation doubling as a distraction.  

Anakin, Ahsoka, Cody, and I waited patiently. Minutes ticked by in tense silence until a sharp beep from Anakin’s comm cut through the stillness. D’Nar’s voice crackled to life, arrogant and slick.

        "No, you are wrong, Jedi," he sneered. 

        "Am I?" Obi-Wan countered, his voice steady and unbothered. "You are no doubt aware your droid forces have been destroyed, and you are surrounded. Do the honourable thing and give up now, D'Nar. I promise you will receive fair treatment."

        "You've broken through my defences. You think you've won? Think again," the Zygerrian hissed. "I have planted bombs all over the city. No one will survive. Now, surrender."

The four of us exchanged uneasy glances, worried about the potential threat of bombs.

        "If you're not bluffing," Obi-Wan replied smoothly, "then I must concede. But you'll have to make considerations. First, you release the colonists."

        "Here is my counter-offer," D'Nar replied, eerily calm.

Then—

A startled gasp tore from my chest as the building across the street burst into flames with a shattering explosion. The ground heaved beneath us as smoke and debris surged outward violently. 

Before I could brace myself, Cody grabbed me and pulled me into a protective hold. His arms shielded my head, and I could feel the force of the blast tremble through his armour. If not for him, I might've been thrown off my feet, or worse.

As the smoke cleared, I exhaled and gently pushed against Cody's chest.

  "I’m okay," I said quickly, then slipped from his grasp to rush toward the injured troopers.

The men stationed closest to the blast were gone, lost. I forced myself to focus on the ones still breathing, thrown back far enough to survive even if battered. For most, their armour had absorbed the worst of it, but the pain they were groaning through was still evident. 

Anakin, Ahsoka, and Cody quickly joined me, each of us falling into motion, kneeling beside the fallen, assessing wounds. I stabilised where I could, remembering what Patch and Kix had taught me to help until they arrived to do better themselves. 

        "I need a medic over here!" Anakin called, by the side of a trooper still conscious but with laboured breathing. Then he looked around sharply. "R2, where are you?"

R2-D2 rolled into view through the swirling dust, weaving between chunks of debris with a string of beeps. 

"Watch yourself, buddy," Anakin muttered. "This is still a war zone."

As I helped a trooper to his feet, bracing his arm around my shoulders, Anakin turned to Cody and me with sharp urgency. "Cody! Ash! We don't have time for the planetary scan. Hook R2 up, and he'll locate the bombs."

        "Right away, sir!" Codes and I answered in unison with single nods. 

Cody crouched beside R2, his voice firm but measured as he fed the little astromech the necessary instructions. R2 chirped in acknowledgement and spun around, rolling off toward our mini base. 

My brother-figure and I followed, half-carrying the trooper with a busted leg between us. Just ahead, we spotted Kix and Patch with their team sprinting into the mess, medkits in hand, making a beeline for those too injured to move. It brought a small sense of relief. 

Anakin and Ahsoka had taken off on AT-RTs, heading out to scout for bombs until R2's scans were complete. Then we could send the exact locations of however many bombs were on the planet. 

Minutes felt like hours with how worried I was about the bombs. I kept my hands busy, helping Patch with the wounded, cleaning injuries and applying bacta patches. 

Finally, with a triumphant beep, R2 projected the blue-tinged holographic map of the Togruta colonists' city. Red pinpoints dotted the projection, accounting for each bomb. 

Without wasting another second, I raised my comlink to my lips. 

        "General Skywalker! R2 is transmitting the bomb coordinates now," I reported.

Anakin’s voice buzzed through the static, calm but focused.

        "Copy that, Astra. We're approaching the first bomb now."

I sighed, tension slightly easing. At least we had one part of the problem handled. Cody, however, looked less assured. 

        "Let's hope they get to each of them in time," he muttered, shaking his head as we checked on the troops. 

My hand found his shoulder, my lips stretching into a soft, reassuring smile.

        "They will, Codes. Anakin and Ahsoka don’t waste time when lives are on the line." 

He nodded, briefly resting his hand over mine in quiet acknowledgement before we got back to work, moving among the injured, doing what we could on the ground.

We'd managed to stabilise a fair number of troopers, and General Skywalker and Commander Tano managed to disarm all the bombs placed around the city successfully. All that was left was getting the Seppie commander to surrender and tell us where the colonists were. 

I trusted my general to get the job done, sure of his skill and expertise. But things didn't always go as planned. And when a bomb went off in the sky on the other side of the Governor's tower, I knew something must have gone wrong.

A knot formed in my stomach as Cody and I froze, exchanging glances.

Then, a moment later, Obi-Wan's voice came through my comm, strained, breathless, and urgent. 

        "Astra, I need backup! D'Nar is getting away!"

        "On my way, sir!"

I didn't hesitate. I bolted, tracking Obi-Wan's signal through my comm. The glow of his blue lightsaber was the first thing I spotted when Obi-Wan came into view, chasing after D'Nar. 

But we were too late.

A ship roared to life ahead, engines igniting with a thunderous blast. D’Nar was already aboard.

I slid to a halt beside Obi-Wan, dirt scattering beneath my boots. We both stood there, watching helplessly as the ship lifted off.

My shoulders slumped with disappointment, but a sudden burst of motion caught my eye. Anakin and Ahsoka on their AT-RTs thundered toward the launchpad, pushing the machines to their limits to use the momentum and the Force to shoot themselves onto the escaping ship. 

There was hope, especially with those two on top of things. 

I exhaled slowly, trying to keep my focus grounded. But when I turned to Obi-Wan, the sight of him sent that effort tumbling. He looked like a mess, hair and tunic completely dishevelled, and face covered in bruises and small cuts. 

        "Sir, are you all right?" I asked softly, clipping my lightsaber back to my belt and stepping toward him, concern etched into my face. 

Obi-Wan also deactivated his lightsaber, then took my hands in his own. He gave me a tired smile.

        "I'm fine, Astra. No need to worry."

I raised a brow, unconvinced, and shook my head.

        "I have no doubt that you can take a hit, sir, but I'd feel better if Patch had a look," I said firmly, leaving no room for argument. Then, with a teasing lilt, I added, "We need you in tip-top shape to lead us, General."

 The man gave a soft chuckle and relented with a slight nod, allowing me to take him to Patch to get taken care of. Anakin and Ahsoka could finish the mission.

Chapter Text

        Kidnapped! During a Separatist invasion of the planet Kiros, thousands of peaceful colonists were abducted by Zygerrian slavers. Determined to find the missing colonists, the Jedi travel to Zygerria, home to the galaxy's most notorious slave empire.

        With the ship Ahsoka and Anakin had commandeered from Darts D'Nar, we were en route to Zygerria: General Skywalker, Commander Tano, R2-D2, Cody, General Kenobi, and me. Our mission was to locate the missing Togruta colonists from Kiros—and if we could dismantle or at least sabotage the Zygerrian slave empire while we were at it, all the better.

Anakin was at the controls, of course, Rex at his side in the co-pilot's seat. Obi-Wan and I stood behind them, all four of us donning Zygerrian armour the generals had managed to acquire as disguises. Ahsoka stood just behind me, arms crossed tightly. She had yet to change into her disguise, and I didn't blame her. It was degrading and awful, but it was our only plan.

As Zygerria came into view, we couldn’t help but take note of the heavy oncoming traffic heading in the same direction. Starships of all shapes and sizes, no doubt filled with wealthy rakeweeds looking to participate in the auction of lives. 

The thought made me sick. 

        "It looks like Zygerria is a popular place these days," Anakin observed. His voice was even, but there was a hint of anger he couldn't disguise. 

Given his history, it wasn't unexpected, and it was hard to blame him. 

Obi-Wan hummed in thought. 

        "Whatever is happening is attracting plenty of high class... scum," he said, folding his arms with narrowed eyes. The undisguised disgust in his voice was a rare but welcome crack in his usual restraint. 

Even knowing his stance, hearing him say it out loud was comforting.

Anakin guided the ship into Zygerria’s atmosphere and landed with smooth precision. As we powered down and prepared to disembark, Ahsoka stepped away to change while the rest of us reviewed the plan.

        "Let's just hope the information our spies gave us about the Queen is accurate," Anakin said, adjusting a gauntlet. "Remember, I'll keep her occupied while you locate the missing people of Kiros."

Rex handed him his helmet, and Anakin pulled it on. Rex and I followed suit, the armour feeling stiff, foreign, and unwelcome. I rolled my shoulders in an attempt to get used to the new gear and ignore how it pressed in the wrong places as Obi-Wan secured his own helmet.

        "How do you plan on keeping the Queen occupied?" he asked his former padawan, voice dry.

Anakin grinned, a soft chuckle escaping him.

        "Well, with my magnetic charm, of course."

Obi-Wan didn’t even try to hide his scepticism. I could practically hear him roll his eyes.

        "Oh, yes. Of course."

Anakin smirked, then turned to his astromech.

        "Hold on to this, will you, buddy?" he said, handing off his lightsaber. R2-D2 beeped affirmatively as he tucked it away. Obi-Wan and I followed his lead, passing our lightsabers to the droid for safekeeping. 

As the others headed down the ramp, sunlight pouring into the hold, I turned to Ahsoka. The dark grey cloak she wore, hiding her entire form, flowed around her softly as the slight breeze blew in from the now open hatch. At first glance, it didn't seem half-bad a disguise to handle, but I'd seen the blue dress the commander had to wear underneath to make her part believable. I knew she hated it. I would’ve, too.

I stepped beside her and offered a gentle smile.

        "How are you holding up in that getup?" I asked, my voice light to offer Ahsoka some positivity. Not that she needed it as a skilled Jedi warrior with determination and valour as strong as beskar. 

She shot me a cheeky grin.

        "Fantastic."

We followed the others down the ramp, the dusty wind tugging at any loose fabric.

"Remind me why I'm the one playing the part of the slave?" Ahsoka asked, turning to Anakin with a raised brow.

        "I tried it once," Anakin replied darkly. "I wasn't any good at it." He shook it off, and a roguish smile quickly replaced the frown. "Besides, the role of 'master' comes easily to me."

        "Really?" Ahsoka's hands found her hips as her tone grew taunting. "Well, this time, try to be convincing at it."

Anakin shot her a playful glare. Obi-Wan shook his head, though he couldn't hide how the corners of his mouth twitched with the hint of a smile.

I bit back a snort, exchanging a subtle, amused glance with Rex before the five of us, and R2, got moving.

We entered the crowded streets near the palace—the heart of Zygerrian's slave market. Shouting Zygerrians could be distantly heard from every which way, in a language I didn't understand. But I had no doubt they were discussing horrid deals and haggling prices.

The planet itself was interesting, but not unlike other planets I'd been to before. Zygerria was rocky and temperate with a few varied terrains. And the sun, although not as strong as the two suns of planets like Tatooine, was still hot, making the air feel dry. It made me thankful to spot colourful awnings partially covering the streets, hanging from wall to wall above the various stalls. 

I scanned everything. Off to one side, two beasts circled each other in a makeshift ring, growling and jabbing with small knives, drawing a crowd of eager onlookers. Elsewhere, well-dressed people from dozens of different systems stood chattering quietly. So far, things seemed relatively... civil. At first glance, you might not imagine there was a whole slave empire up and running.

But I knew. And that made every laugh, every clink of credit chips, every flash of a datapad unbearable.

It was hard to fully comprehend that a civilisation as advanced as this one was still participating in, let alone organising, slavery. You'd think intelligence would eradicate such a vile and barbaric practice. Then again, slavery seemed to earn the Zygerrians power and wealth, two things known to manifest as a disease in the minds of many, leading them to strive to obtain more even at the expense of others. 

As we moved through the crowd, I kept my eyes open, taking quiet note of everything—the layout of the stalls, the buyers, the security patrols. Some vendors weren’t selling people at all, and I let myself be distracted by unfamiliar species or objects I hadn’t encountered before.

Until a weak, trembling Twi'lek collapsed in front of us, kicking up a puff of dust. The lack of meat on his bones and the bags under his eyes spoke volumes, and it took everything in me to act uninterested, to not reach out and help. 

It didn't help when a Zygerrian, the presumed owner, shoved past the other Twi'leks from the group he was leading and glared at the fallen man. 

        "Get up," the Zygerrian spat, jabbing a clawed finger in the man's face, "you useless skug!"

        "Master, the bonds, they are too heavy," the poor Twi'lek pleaded, voice thin with exhaustion.

But the Zygerrian wasn't having it, reaching for his weapon as he sneered.

        "Tell it to my whip."

The slaver raised his arm, ready to strike, but he didn't get far. Ahsoka's hand snapped out, catching his wrist mid-swing. 

        "You don't want to do that," she warned, her tone calm but dangerously firm. 

The Zygerrian yanked his arm back, narrowing his eyes in disgust.

        "You dare touch me?!" 

My hand twitched instinctively, the urge to step in and protect flaring hot in my chest, even despite my knowledge of Ahsoka's capabilities. But before I could move, Rex's hand closed around my wrist. His grip was gentle but firm enough to remind me that we were undercover, and I couldn't blow it. 

I met his gaze, nodded once, and stayed still. 

Thankfully, Anakin stepped in smoothly, playing his part well. He shoved Ahsoka behind him and addressed the Zygerrian.

        "Excuse my slave, friend. She is freshly caught," he explained, his voice and smile confident and smooth as velvet.

Considering his hatred for slavers, his composure was impressive. 

Obi-Wan gently nudged Rex and me toward the corner of a nearby stall, guiding us out of the way so Anakin could work. We needed to stay in the market to locate the Togruta colonists. So we'd let Anakin set his part of the plan in motion while we watched from a distance, pleading with the maker that things would go well. 

Two Zygerrian guards jogged over, their boots crunching across the dirt path.

The original slaver eyed Anakin, suspicion flaring in his narrow gaze. 

        "Hmm. What have we here? You wear Zygerrian armour, but you are not one of us. Who are you?" he asked, arms crossing over his chest. 

Anakin didn't flinch.

        "I've come for an audience with the Queen."

The slaver scoffed.

        "Then you have an invitation? We can't just let anyone in to speak with Her Majesty."

        "No invitation," Anakin replied, "but I do bring news, news the Queen will be eager to hear."

The Zygerrian's eyes narrowed further, his voice filled with malice.

        "I doubt that, you're nothing more than a brigand."

Anakin smirked, ready to put the key into the lock.

        "I wouldn't say that, especially when the Queen learns you prevented her from hearing the news about Bruno Denturri."

Two more guards arrived, surrounding Anakin and Ahsoka. My brows furrowed in concern until the small probe that had been circling the situation suddenly got in the Zygerrian's face.

        "Halt! Cease all hostilities," it ordered. "This man is to be escorted to the palace by order of the Queen."

The Zygerrian slaver scowled but, after a beat, gave a nod, leading Anakin, Ahsoka, and R2-D2 to the palace with his men.

Rex, Obi-Wan, and I came back out into the street, trailing behind at a safe distance until they entered the palace doors. 

The general and the commander would get their part of the plan done, I was sure. And it was our turn to begin our part. 

Time to find the colonists. 

We'd located the slave pits, our Zygerrian armour letting us blend in seamlessly, without suspicion. All we had to do was hope to locate the colonists. Simple, but easier said than done. Especially with the Zygerrian guards stationed at every turn and more flying overhead on screeching brezaks. One slip-up, and we'd be in hot water. No big deal.

As if things were stress-inducing enough, my eyes widened when they landed on one of the Hutts. Apparently, he'd decided to browse for new slaves today. The Hutt lumbered past, flanked by several Zygerrians. Rex, Obi-Wan, and I kept our heads down and acted as inconspicuously as possible. But even that wasn’t enough. As he passed, the Hutt scowled at Obi-Wan, as if offended by the mere proximity of him, and gave him a shove for being slightly in the way.

        "Ganda chuba kuna, koochoo pulta!" he grumbled in Huttese before continuing on.

Once the coast was clear, we moved on. Each pit we passed made the knot in my stomach grow tighter. The slaves trapped below were barely more than shadows, malnourished and trembling. I could only try to imagine the horrors the Zygerrian slavers put them through, and each time I had to take a deep breath to keep my emotions in check. 

        "Sir, take a look at this," Rex called quietly, motioning Obi-Wan and me over with a finger. 

At my brother-figure's side, I placed a hand on his shoulder as I peered into the pit. My breath caught.

A Togrutan male who looked much like Governor Roshti sat in the corner, frail and shaking slightly. 

        "Stand watch, I'll take a closer look," Obi-Wan instructed before jumping into the pit without hesitation.

Rex and I shared a nod, turning to keep an eye on the Zygerrians while trying to look casual. Bored soldiers who were doing a routine check.  

"Governor Roshti!" Obi-Wan's voice echoed softly from the pit, confirming Rex's and my suspicions. 

There was a sudden cry.

        "No! No!" 

While I was sure it was simply the sight of the armour that confused the poor man, it didn't hurt any less. I did not doubt that his fear meant the Zygerrians had already done horrid things to him, and I only felt more eager to find his people much sooner rather than later. 

After a few tense moments, Obi-Wan vaulted back out of the pit using the Force, carrying Governor Roshti on his shoulders. Rex and I swiftly glanced around to ensure no one was looking before rushing over.

        "Sir, did you find out where the others are?" I asked, already looking over the governor to take note of his condition. 

        "Not yet," Obi-Wan replied, his brows furrowed with firm determination and focus. "We've got to get him out of here."

He looked up, and I followed his gaze to a Zygerrian atop a brezak, circling lazily on the wall. 

Then, the general jumped, swiftly grabbing the Zygerrian and tossing him into the now-empty pit. A scream echoed, followed by a sickening thud.

The brezak shrieked, struggling until Obi-Wan guided it to the ground. He helped Rex and me lift the governor up and to the creature.

But the movement hadn’t gone unnoticed.

        "You there!" one guard barked, pointing. "What are you doing with that slave?"

We rushed, with Rex quickly moving to take the reins on the creature. Obi-Wan and I hoisted Governor Roshti between us, then climbed aboard, and Rex got us moving. The brezak screeched, jumping over the pits and barriers, knocking over Zygerrian guards in its path. 

But just when I thought we were about to succeed, blaster fire rang out.

Obi-Wan grunted as blaster fire struck his shoulder. He fell back, accidentally pulling the governor with him. I reached out, trying to keep hold of at least one of them while I held onto Rex with my other hand for balance. But it was too late. 

The two rolled upon impact, a dust cloud enveloping them as Zygerrians ran with their blasters. 

With no other choice, Rex urged the creature upward, and the brezak beat its wings hard, carrying us out of reach.

I hated it, leaving the general and governor behind, but I knew we'd be no help to anyone getting captured ourselves. It was best for us to get out of harm's way and plan... and hope for the best.

In a rocky alcove just beyond the outer walls of the market, where jagged outcrops and the low-hanging shadows of the setting sun shielded us, Rex brought the brezak down for landing. The creature's wings flapped once more before it settled, talons scraping against the cracked stone. 

I hopped off before its feet were even fully grounded, boots kicking the dust up as I started pacing. 

        "Well, this is just great," I muttered, throwing my arms up as frustration bubbled. 

Rex's hand came to rest on my shoulder, holding me in place.

        "We can't stress, Astra," he said, voice low and firm but soft. "Think of a plan."

        "I know. I know." I nodded, blowing out a breath and folding my arms. "I'm not stressing."

I was, though. At least a little, but more in the sense of a knot in your stomach that feels so tight it's hard to think. Obi-Wan had been hit. He and the governor were back in the middle of that hellhole. We didn't know where the colonists were, and Anakin and Ahsoka were deep in the nexu's den. One wrong move, and the entire mission was going to fall apart. 

I glanced at Rex, trying to find reassurance in his expression. He was a great leader, with much more experience than I had. Shouldn't he come up with the plan? But instead of taking the lead, he shrugged and lifted his hands in mock surrender. 

        "You're the commander," he said, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Your plan."

I rolled and narrowed my eyes at him, though it wasn't without affection. He believed I could do it, so I had to believe him. 

        "Ugh, fine," I relented, bringing my hand up to my chin to think.

My pacing continued, my footprints tracing a small circle as I bit my lip in thought. 

We needed to regroup. But with Anakin and Ahsoka undercover inside the palace, rushing in with blasters blazing would be too risky. It would end with us getting ourselves killed. We couldn’t afford to mess up their part of the mission, but we still had to find the colonists somehow. The governor didn't know where his people were, leaving us with no leads. 

So we had to regroup, but it seemed there was no way to do that without taking a risk. 

Then it hit me. The Grand Auction. Anakin had mentioned it before. The Queen would be hosting a spectacle today for the wealthy to show off their "merchandise". If Anakin and Ahsoka would be anywhere, it would be there. And there was a better chance of us, at the very least, getting a signal to them at that auction. 

Turning to Rex, I gave him a small smile.

        "I say we try to find Anakin and Ahsoka at the Grand Auction," I said, my voice clearer now. "Maybe that'll lead us to Obi-Wan, too."

Rex's smirk widened just a little.

        "See? You are capable." 

I shot him a softened glare. 

        "Oh, shut up."

He gestured for me to lead.

        "Let's go." 

I gave a single nod, focusing on the task at hand. I couldn't let my mind wander and dare to worry about what the slavers would do to Obi-Wan and the governor. They'd clearly already hurt Governor Roshti and wouldn't hesitate to do it again. And I couldn't imagine what they would do to Obi-Wan after catching him with Zygerrian armour trying to free one of their captives. 

With a deep breath, I pushed it from my mind. He'd be fine. And Rex and I would be able to find Anakin and Ahsoka and save them. 

With our Zygerrian armour, slipping into the slave auction wasn't difficult, and acquiring Zygerrian blasters had been just as simple. As expected. 

What was difficult was seeing the crowd, row after row of disgustingly wealthy people cheering with excitement and willing to buy and sell others like they were nothing. 

The amphitheatre—because that’s what it resembled, a warped coliseum of cruelty—roared with anticipation as the lead auctioneer stepped onto the central platform, his voice amplified for all to hear.

        "Your Highness, Zygerrians, and guests from a thousand worlds," he proclaimed, gesturing grandly, "our auction begins with slaves of unmatched quality and impossible quantity!" 

A large gate creaked open behind him. "I give you Togruta from the Kiros System!"

My stomach dropped as Governor Roshti was shoved into the light. Rex and I shared a worried glance, both of us tensing. I couldn't help but fear for Obi-Wan. He was strong and wise, but even he wasn't invincible to whatever pain the Zygerrians were probably putting him through.

The crowd erupted as the Zygerrian auctioneer waved a hand toward the trembling governor, presenting the product. "This handsome sample represents a lot of numbering, no less than 50,000 beings! Note the compliance!"

More cheering had me clenching my fist, my nails biting into my palms despite the gloves, as I tried to maintain my calm composure. I could only hope Anakin and Ahsoka had found where the colonists were being held. 

Just then, Rex and I caught sight of General Skywalker across the arena, standing tall beside the Zygerrian Queen. His posture was calm, but his expression was unreadable. Even when his eyes locked with ours. He saw us. We nodded subtly, brushing our fingers toward the weapons at our hips. Anakin's nod back was the smallest of confirmations. 

The auctioneer droned on, continuing with his sales pitch.

"Virtually untrained in combat. There will be no rebellion from these slaves."

Then, the Queen herself rose, raising her hands to silence the crowd cheering for her with a grin that sent a chill down my spine. 

        "Before we begin the auction," she said, voice honeyed and venomous, "I would welcome a most special guest: Obi-Wan Kenobi, Jedi knight!"

My breath caught in my throat. The heavy doors opened again, revealing a beaten Obi-Wan Kenobi being shoved into the arena. His robes were slightly torn and covered in dirt, and his usually well-kept hair was a mess. It was an unsettling sight. 

The crowd jeered and booed. 

        "Down with the Jedi!"

        "The Jedi are not so tough."

        "That's not good..." I muttered, heart racing, as Rex shot me a glance, his jaw tight. 

        "At least we know where everyone is," he offered as a positive thought, though his lips were tugged into a worried frown. 

The Queen’s voice cut through the noise again, louder this time.

        "My friends, my good friends, do not fear the Jedi," she said. "They are no different from others we have forced into submission, for they have forsaken their ideals to serve a corrupt Senate. Every Jedi has become a slave to the Republic. The Jedi Order is weak, and we will help break it."

The crowd howled with approval as Obi-Wan was forced to his knees on the central platform, two guards training their blasters on him.

My brows furrowed in concern when Anakin was sent out into the arena, the Queen's eyes trained on him. 

        "Whip the Jedi! Whip the Jedi!" the audience began chanting. "Whip the Jedi! Whip the Jedi!"

The Queen turned to Anakin, voice sharp and expectant.

        "Prove to me you are a slaver. Swing that whip... or die beside him."

Rex and I exchanged yet another worried glance, tense. We knew Anakin would never. Not even to maintain cover for a mission. But it was a matter of figuring out how he planned to get us out of this situation unscathed. 

I trusted General Skywalker with my life, and there wasn't a doubt in my mind that one of his reckless plans would come to our rescue yet again. 

The general glanced up toward me and Rex, and we nodded, signalling that we were ready to follow his lead. Then, Anakin ignited the glowing, electric whip and bowed.

        "You leave me no choice, Highness," he called, his tone almost smug.

He shot R2 a two-fingered salute. Then, everything exploded into motion.

Anakin lashed the whip, not toward Obi-Wan, but toward the nearest Zygerrian guard, tearing the blaster from his hand. And with the opening, Obi-Wan used the Force to send the guard flying off the platform with a grunt. 

R2 then ejected their lightsabers with a chirp, and Akain caught them with ease. 

        "Guards, subdue them!" the Queen ordered in a shout.

But Anakin had already ignited his blue-bladed weapon, deflecting the incoming blaster fire back at the Zygerrians. 

Rex and I grabbed our blasters and fired at the ones closest to us, but two turned on us fast. 

One lunged, and I grabbed his arm and pivoted, flipping him over my shoulder. My boot hit his wrist, sending his blaster clattering across the floor. 

Rex disengaged his attacker just as I fired a smoke round into the centre of the group of leftover guards. And we ran, looking for the quickest way down into the arena centre. But as we rounded the corner, three guards were waiting with blasters raised. 

Warning bells went off in my head too late. One slammed into me and Rex, sending us toppling over the ledge. I managed to twist mid-air, cushioning our fall with the guard who'd come toppling over with us. Still, the impact knocked the air from our lungs. 

I hit the ground and rolled, groaning in pain. My helmet had come off, and loose strands of hair mixed with sweat clung to my face.

        "Ahsoka, the Queen!" I heard Anakin shout as I got to my feet.

Before I could help Rex up, Zygerrians poured out into the arena. Dozens of them. All with whips crackling with electricity in hand. 

R2 launched my lightsaber through the air, chirping at me in warning. I caught it in one smooth motion, igniting the turquoise blade just one time to block an incoming strike of a whip. The energy crackled against my lightsaber, lighting my face with its flicker. 

I was ready to retaliate with my own attack, switch from defence to offence. But the sounds of Rex's groan and shouts of pain caught my attention and shattered my focus.

My eyes widened with panic. He was already going down, electricity shooting through him as his body convulsed with pain before he collapsed. Stunned. 

        "REX!" I cried, turning to rush toward him.

But it cost me.

A whip caught my wrist, shocking me through my armour. I groaned, gritting my teeth as the pain forced me to drop my weapon and fall to one knee. Another whip caught my opposite arm, then one around my ankle. I tried to fight it, push through the pain as it pierced through every nerve in my body. 

But my vision blurred, and I couldn't take it anymore. I fell to the ground with a strangled cry before everything went dark. 

I woke with a jolt, the cold bite of metal pressing against my neck. A shock collar. My breath caught for a second as my surroundings came into focus—dim lighting, cold durasteel walls, a subtle engine hum beneath us. A prison ship. 

Rex was seated beside me, and Obi-Wan was across from us, both of them wearing soft, relieved smiles that didn't reach their eyes. Governor Roshti was beside Obi-Wan, and his sunken posture mirrored our exhaustion. 

I sat up slowly, dull aches spiking through my limbs as I tried to piece everything together. I felt like I'd been hit by a cargo hauler. My mind stirred as I tried to figure out where we were being taken. 

The ship landed not long after.

We were shoved down the ramp, rough hands gripping our arms and blasters digging into our shoulders. 

I wanted to glare, my eyes narrowing. But the sight that met us made my face fall, and a gasp flew past my lips. 

Rows of Togrutan colonists were lined up like droids in a factory, looking exhausted and defeated. Their faces were gaunt, and their eyes were devoid of any hope. 

        "My people, we have found them!" Governor Roshti cried, at least finding one positive in our situation.

But my stomach turned, and the tight pressure forming in my chest warned me that something worse would come out of this. 

        "Keep moving, skug," a Zygerrian snapped, shoving me hard enough that I stumbled.

I held back the glare that threatened to rise to the surface, swallowing it down with a deep breath. It would only cause problems. And we couldn't afford to provoke them right now. 

Instead, I surveyed my surroundings, taking note of all the guards and the very military-factory type setting. Walls too high to scale, surveillance droids hovering overhead, and the smell of fuel, sweat, and metal.

A throne-like chair hovered at the top of the stairs, and the Zygerrian seated atop it held a smug smile of utter satisfaction. 

        "General Kenobi," he said smoothly, leaning forward, "you are the first Jedi I have entertained at our educational centre." 

I raised a brow. Educational centre​​​​​​? Is that what they were calling it?

"Few possess a Jedi's resolve, and it is strength of will that is my greatest enemy."

His hand dropped to the console on the armrest, and suddenly, trap doors opened beneath the back row of colonists. They screamed as they plummeted, vanishing from view in an instant. 

I gasped, unable to hide the horrified look I was sure was written on my face. My heart thundered as my gaze locked on the spot where they had stood only moments ago. 

Of all the things I had expected the Zygerrians to do to us, I hadn't expected that—the utter disregard of life and murder of innocent people. Then again, while they perhaps considered it a waste, they also had thousands more slaves at their disposal. What were a mere seven? 

I was stuck between anger and nausea. 

"Now that I have your attention, Jedi," the Zygerrian drawled, "be aware that it will not be you who suffers should you defy me."

He didn’t need to elaborate. The message was clear. Disobedience would mean more deaths. More innocents thrown into whatever pit they’d built beneath us.

I glanced up at Obi-Wan, his expression unreadable. Composed as always. But I'd grown to know him well enough to see the disgust in the tight lines around his eyes and the way his jaw clenched almost imperceptibly. 

There was no clear way out of this. And with the Zygerrians holding the lives of the colonists hostage to control Obi-Wan, there was nothing we could do but exactly what they wanted.

At least until help came. 

We could hold out until then. And for the time being, we could help the Togrutans where we could. 

I had to hold onto that hope. 

Chapter Text

        A people enslaved! To locate the abducted colonists of a peace-loving world, the Jedi infiltrated the slaver planet of Zygerria, only to be captured by its ambitious queen, who plots to rebuild her empire of oppression. Now, even Obi-Wan Kenobi must come to terms with a life in chains.

        They had us working down in the mines alongside the Togrutan colonists from the moment we arrived. It was stiflingly hot and humid, the air thick with dust and debris. The tunnels reeked of sweat and metal, and the deeper we went, the more the darkness seemed to snuff out the small fire of hope burning in my chest. 

The colonists struggled to keep up. Starved, exhausted, they shovelled rock and ore with trembling hands, flinching every time a slaver's whip cracked through the air. 

As we slaved away, Keeper Agruss, the warden of this educational facility, hovered over in his chair, a mocking smirk on his face. 

        "Obi-Wan Kenobi, once a Jedi master, now a Jedi slave." He barked a laugh, his tone smug and amused. "Pitiful."

My fists clenched around my shovel's handle as I bit my tongue and fought the urge to glare him down. It wouldn't end well, and it wouldn't even be worth it. 

Agruss drifted away, his sickening laughter echoing in the cavernous mine. 

All around us, groans and cries of pain continued like a never-ending chorus of misery. Every snap of a whip sparked a flare of helpless anger in my chest. And every time I had to push it down, reminding myself that I couldn't do anything because that would mean the colonists getting punished in some worse way. 

Obi-Wan paused, leaning on his shovel as his eyes landed on a Togrutan man being whipped not far from us. 

        "Everything about this place is designed to shatter the will," he said quietly, voice grim. "It has already begun to affect these poor people."

Before I could say anything, a slaver's whip cracked out of nowhere. It struck Obi-Wan's arm with a sharp snap—the end catching my shoulder, too. I hissed in surprise, a sting of pain blooming. 

We turned as one to face the Zygerrian slaver, who glared with hate in his eyes.

        "Speech is forbidden!" he snapped, jabbing a clawed finger toward the general. 

        "I'm sorry," Obi-Wan said calmly, head bowed as he got back to work. "It won't happen again."

But the Zygerrian wasn't satisfied, his eyes narrowing, and he sneered. 

        "There will be punishment!"

Rather than strike Obi-Wan, he turned his wrath on the closet target: the innocent Togrutan man working beside us. He barely had time to flinch before the whip lashed across his back. He yelped in pain, shrinking into himself further than before. 

My eyes went wide with panic. Obi-Wan lunged forward instinctively, hand raised in protest as he tried to do what he was best at: negotiate.

        "No, stop, it's my mistake! Leave him alone!"

He reached for the colonists, trying to help, to offer even a shred of comfort. But another guard stepped in, jabbing an electric staff at Obi-Wan's collar. The shock hit him like a hammer. He groaned, eyes squeezing shut before they shoved him back. 

Two more slavers inched toward Rex and me, prodding us with those same humming staffs. We both flinched automatically, forced to drop to our knees in the dirt. Following orders the same way we were trained to. No matter how much we hated them. Powerless.

It made my skin crawl. 

The lead slaver sneered down at Obi-Wan, voice dripping with mockery.

        "Now a slave gives me commands?" Then he raised his whip and brought it down on the Togrutan man once more. "Beg!" he ordered, whipping him again and again. "Beg me before this one dies because of you!"

The Togrutan man sobbed, his voice breaking.

Obi-Wan knelt on his hands and knees, voice raw with shame as he forced the words out.

        "Please. Forgive me, Master." 

The words made my stomach twist. I hated every second of it. The same man who led thousands of men at the front lines with courage and saved my life with so much compassion was now forced to bow to these monsters. 

The slavers laughed as they stalked away, the sickening sound bouncing off the mine walls like a taunt that wouldn't die. 

As soon as they were gone, Obi-Wan reached over to check on the Togrutan man, wanting to offer help. But the man shrank back and shoved him off, eyes wide with fear. 

        "Keep away from me," he begged, voice cracking. "Jedi only make things worse."

Obi-Wan froze. For a moment, all the fight seemed to drain out of him, his face a tangle of guilt and quiet horror. He glanced at me and Rex, as if searching for an answer or some reassurance. 

But we could only frown at him. 

There was nothing we could do or say. We all just had to endure it. Just hold out long enough for the Republic to send help.

But maybe that was going to be harder than I had originally thought. 

The Zygerrians forced us to work for hours on end. We were barely allowed to sleep or eat, let alone take a moment to rest and catch our breath. It was torture meant to break you down in every way. But strangely, the exhaustion didn't bother me as much as I might have thought. Being pushed to my limit? That was how the Kaminoans raised us. It was how we survived the worst battles the war threw at us. 

The hardest part was watching the poor Togrutans suffer. Seeing the old and frail forced to do work that could break the strongest of them in the worst conditions. One elderly woman in particular caught my eye as her arms trembled while she tried her best to lift the shovel. She shouldn't have been standing at all, let alone hauling ore in blazing heat. 

I glanced around us, my eyes sweeping for any sign of Zygerrian guards. None were close enough. I decided it was worth the risk. 

        "Please," I murmured, stepping close enough that only she could hear, "let me help." 

I moved to take care of her pile, offering a soft smile I hoped would reassure her. She didn't smile back. She just looked at me with wide, haunted eyes. But she didn't stop me either, and I could see the tiny glimmer of relief she couldn't hide. 

Crack! 

The whip snapped down between us, close enough to send a spray of red dust up in my face. The shovel slipped from my grip and clattered to the rocky floor. 

I turned slowly to face the Zygerrian slaver behind me. He was tall, leering down with a hateful, sharp-toothed grin. 

        "You will not aid others, skug," he snarled, voice firm and deadly. "And need I remind you, speech is forbidden! You will pay for this defiance."

The old woman flinched back, her thin shoulders trembling as she hunched away from him. I wanted to reassure her, say it would be ok, but I knew better than to speak again. I held her gaze for a heartbeat, just enough to show her this was my choice, then faced the slaver squarely. I refused to give the slaver the pleasure of seeing me crumble. 

He grabbed my arm, gripping so tight it would bruise as his claws dug into me. I was shoved to my knees, and cold metal binders snapped shut around my wrists. I drew in a slow breath through my nose, bracing myself for the coming blow. 

Then the first hit came. Hard. 

The whip cracked against my shoulder, the sting echoing along my arm and down my back like a searing blade. I let out a grunt and nothing more, gritting my teeth as the second hit came, striking lower. Then the third and fourth. Each strike cracked like a blaster bolt, the agony sharp and hot. But I refused to cry out.

I risked a glance up, and my eyes found Rex standing across from me, shovel frozen mid-scoop. He almost looked like he was the one being whipped, his brows furrowed, jaw clenched, and lips drawn into a thin line. 

Protective big brother, as always. 

I tried to give him a reassuring look, but when the fifth hit cracked against my back, I couldn't help the small cry that slipped past my lips.

Beside Rex, Obi-Wan flinched as if he'd felt it himself. His eyes darted between me and the guard, and he took a step forward.

        "Please, she's learned her lesson." His voice cracked with desperation and frustration. "It won't happen again—"

The Zygerrian slaver turned on him immediately, the whip still humming with energy. His eyes narrowed, a cruel grin stretching his lips. 

        "You dare to speak again, Jedi?" He barked a laugh. "Perhaps you need another reminder of your place." 

Obi-Wan froze, gritting his teeth so hard I could see the muscle in his jaw twitch. Protesting would only make it worse for all of us. 

The Zygerrian cracked the whip twice more—first, just inches from Obi-Wan's feet as a warning, then again against my back. A stifled sob slipped past my lips, but I held firm. Then the slaver undid the binders, spat on the ground between Obi-Wan and me, and stalked away. 

I sucked in a shaky breath and forced myself to meet Obi-Wan's gaze. There was guilt there. But I shook my head, a weak attempt to reassure him that it was my own fault. And I could get over it. 

After a few days of gruelling hours in these mines, it was really starting to get to the three of us. The civilians I could understand—they weren’t soldiers or Jedi; they weren’t trained to keep going when their bodies had given out. But for me and Rex to feel the weight of the "conditioning"? It was bad.

What was worse was seeing how it was affecting Obi-Wan—someone trained to have the most self-control and strength, not only in the body but also in the mind, to meet the highest expectations. The man who'd taught me how to quiet my mind under fire and faced Sith Lords with calm precision. That same man was now crumbling under the cruelty of the Zygerrians. Seeing him slowly wither away into a shell of himself was almost worse than the blisters and bruises covering my arms. 

Our group had been shovelling rocks for hours. The Togrutans were swaying on their feet, their muscles spent and trembling from exhaustion and empty stomachs. Rex and I tried to shoulder more where we could, silently hoping it would keep the slavers' whips away from innocent backs. 

When we were finally ordered out of the pit and marched to the next section of the mine tunnels, I foolishly thought we might catch even the slightest break. But then I spotted a younger Togrutan man, no older than me, being dragged toward a narrow tunnel entrance choked with heavy fumes and loose stone overhead. A shaft on the verge of collapse. 

Rex and I exchanged a glance, frowns deepening with helpless frustration. The slavers were about to force the man inside. And if it came down, he'd be buried alive. 

Before I could think of anything that wouldn’t get the whole line punished, Obi-Wan stepped forward, voice low and respectful, but firm enough to draw the slavers’ attention.

        "Please, this man doesn't possess the skill or strength to complete this task without serious injury or worse. Allow me to do it if it must be done. Let him rest." 

For a second, as the Zygerrians exchanged glances, I almost hoped they'd grant him that mercy. But the glint in their eyes made my stomach twist. 

The leader's grin was all teeth.

        "Your words have consequences, Jedi." He turned to his underlings, whispering something that made them laugh. I could feel Rex tense beside me, both of us ready to throw ourselves in front of whoever they were about to hurt. 

But when the slaver turned his eyes on me, my heart stopped. 

"If you wish someone else to complete the task, so be it."

Obi-Wan nodded, starting forward. Until the slaver shoved him back with a firm hand to his chest. 

"Not you, Skug." He sneered, eyes landing on me, filled with amusement. "Perhaps seeing your precious pet crawl through a death trap will remind you to hold your tongue."

I barely had time to swallow the panic rising in my throat before two slavers grabbed my arms. The Togrutan man opened his mouth to protest, but I caught his eye, forcing a reassuring nod. Bravery or not, I was still better equipped than he was to survive this task. 

Obi-Wan immediately protested, voice cracking.

        "No, please. She hasn't done anything—"

        "Then next time, be sure to remember to hold your tongue, Jedi. It is not you who will suffer for your insolence."

The lead Zygerrian slaver sneered as he grabbed my arm and yanked me toward the crumbling tunnel mouth. He gestured at the half-collapsed shaft with a mocking flourish, his voice dripping with smug amusement. 

        "See this pathetic excuse for a tunnel, little pet? We need someone to crawl in there, wedge those braces against the cracked ceiling, and clear the worst of the loose rock before the whole thing caves in."

I swallowed, shoved down my fear and replaced it with focus as I gave a curt nod.

"You'll drag those metal supports in by hand, but one wrong move, and the shaft buries you alive." A sickening smirk twisted his lips as he leaned close enough that I could smell the sour stink of his breath. "Don't be too slow."

Obi-Wan's face fell, and his eyes found mine, filled with guilt. I shook my head, assuring him I could do this. 

The Zygerrian shoved me forward until my knees scraped the gravel at the tunnel's mouth. The stale heat rolled out to meet me, thick and suffocating, painted with the smell of damp stone and dust. I dropped to my knees, squinting through the dark. I had to do this. Not just for the Togrutans, but for Obi-Wan. 

The supports were splintered, some half-buried under piles of loose stone. The ceiling sagged with hairline cracks that dribbled pebbles every time someone so much as exhaled.

My heart hammered against my ribs, even as I took a steadying breath that I was terrified would knock the wrong thing out of place. 

I could do this. I’d done worse than tight spaces and falling rock. Perhaps not much worse, but bad enough.

I shifted forward on my belly, the rough stone scraping my forearms. The further I went, the more each breath felt like drawing in sand. 

When I reached the first spot, my muscles were screaming as I wedged my shoulder against the biggest loose slab of rock, trying to brace it with a metal beam the Zygerrians had tossed at me. 

The beam clanged against the rock, concerningly hard. The ceiling trembled in response, and I held my breath as bits of gravel patterned down into my hair. 

The task was brutal. Each time the Zygerrians tossed a metal beam, I waited for the whole tunnel to collapse on top of me. But, each time, I thanked the maker as the ceiling held firm. 

As I was on the third, there was a sharp crack overhead. I barely ducked before a slab of stone scraped across my forehead, tearing the skin above my brow. A hiss of pain escaped through my clenched teeth as I felt warm blood drop down the side of my face. My pulse thundered in my ears. I kept moving, refusing to let a scratch break me. 

Finally, there was one more piece. Just one more. Warning bells went off in my head—a sign from the Force that something was wrong. But I kept moving, muscles burning as I braced the beam against the fractured ceiling. I just had to hold out for a moment longer. 

Then, when I was ready to crawl back out, there was another shift in the rocks, and a bigger stone fell. Pain shot through my ankle like fire, and a gasp and cry escaped me before I could bite it back. 

Outside, I heard Obi-Wan's desperate shout echo down the shaft. 

        "Get her out of there! Please, she's done enough!"

The Zygerrians only laughed, the echo making my stomach twist. But I forced myself to keep moving, dragging myself backwards with my good leg until rough hands yanked me out.

My mind was spinning, the echo of voices and harsh orders blurring together until I couldn't tell one from the other. I felt two sets of arms lifting me, guiding my feet when I couldn't quite feel them myself. Obi-Wan and Rex lowered me onto the stiff slab of rock the Zygerrians had the gall to call a bed. 

As the haze lifted, the pain slammed into me like a speeder at full throttle—my ankle pulsing with eerie heartbeat, the gash on my forehead stinging with every drop of sweat that dripped too close.

Rex's steady, careful hands gripped my leg, turning my ankle just enough to check the swelling. A quiet groan rumbled in my chest as the ache burned up my calf like fire. 

Obi-Wan, always gentle, dipped a rag into a small tin of water and pressed it against my forehead. The cold sting forced a hiss through my teeth, my jaw clenched tight. 

        "I'm sorry, Astra," Obi-Wan murmured, his frown deep, eyes clouded with guilt.

I shook my head, attempting a smile for him, my voice light despite the tremor in it. 

        "I'm all right, sir. I've certainly taken worse." 

Obi-Wan's hand brushed the stray hair from my face, the touch so careful it almost made the burn hurt less. 

        "I don't doubt your pain tolerance, my dear," he said, voice tight. "But it was my fault they put you in there."

I reached for his shoulder.

        "If you hadn't spoken up, the civilian would have had to do it. I'd rather me than him." I squeezed his arm, hoping he'd feel my certainty. "I'm all right, sir."  

He nodded, but it didn't seem to make him feel much better. The guilt didn't fade, it just settled deeper behind his eyes. 

Rex finished securing my ankle as best he could with the meagre scraps the Zygerrians allowed. His jaw was tight with frustration, but his touch remained as gentle and careful as ever. 

As Obi-Wan dabbed gently at the cut on my forehead, I realised what it was that was getting to him. It wasn't the back-breaking work, the exhaustion, or the constant threat of the whip. It was the helplessness. The Zygerrians were twisting everything that made him who he was—his compassion, his instinct to protect, his unwavering hope—into a weapon against him.

Every time he tried to shield someone else, offer to put himself in harm's way, they made him watch that person suffer instead. Even something as small as wanting to protect his right-hand and trainee was turned against him. 

It was all killing him. I could see it in the lines around his eyes, in the way he looked at me like an apology could never be said enough times. And that was killing me.  

It only got worse. The three of us could handle the physical labour. We could endure the hunger and the exhaustion. But watching the Zygerrians make it their top priority to break us by twisting every instinct we had to help into another link in our chains was the part that cut deepest. 

Like the colonists, we were barely fed or given enough sleep to think straight. My muscles screamed every time I lifted a shovel. Rex's shoulders sagged with each passing hour, but he pushed through it. We both did. And Obi-Wan... he was holding on, but only by the thinnest thread of self-control.

Even when we did get food—if you could call that cold sludge food—they'd find ways to strip away what little dignity we had left. A moment forever etched in my memory was when a Zygerrian guard sauntered over, sneering down at Obi-Wan as if he were dirt beneath his boots. Then he kicked away Obi-Wan's bowl, sending it clattering into the grime. 

My stomach twisted as I watched my general's eyes flash with a spark of the man he was before this place—the man who led us into battle with an endless supply of hope. He drew his fist back, rage tightening his shoulders. For a heartbeat, it felt like he'd stand up and fight, consequences be damned. 

But the Zygerrian just smirked, raising his electrified whip in warning, and that spark in Obi-Wan's eyes disappeared like smoke. He lowered his fist, reaching for his bowl to finish whatever was still left. 

I’d been trained to fight, to endure, to be strong. But this? This was the kind of battle you couldn’t win with a lightsaber or blaster. The Zygerrians knew it. They were experts at twisting the knife deeper, day by day, until even the strongest spirit cracked.

We couldn't help anyone. And we couldn't fight back. 

How much longer could we keep the tiny flames burning within us when everything about this facility was designed to snuff them out? 

About six standard rotations had passed, and it had been a torturous experience.

When the Zygerrians started rounding up the Togrutan colonists on the sixth day, relocating them elsewhere, I felt dread coil low in my gut. Rex, Obi-Wan, and I exchanged worried glances. If the colonists were being relocated, that meant the Zygerrians knew something we didn't and were preparing for it. Republic forces might have been en route. But if that was the case, the Zygerrians could be planning to use the colonists as bait or leverage. Or to outright slaughter them. None of those options sat well with me.  

We didn't have long to dwell on it. Three Zygerrians were on us, binding our wrists and shaving us forward down the dim, brassy corridors. Every step ached. Days of labour with little to no breaks had shredded our muscles. Not to mention that my ankle still throbbed, as it was yet to fully heal. 

The blast doors hissed open ahead, revealing Keeper Arguss lounging in his hover chair. It appeared to be the command centre for the whole facility. But I barely had the chance to take it in before a staff jabbed my shoulder, forcing us to stagger down the steps and onto our knees.

Hovering above us, Arguss's eyes glinted with sick pleasure at our dishevelled and weakened states, and I so wished I had the strength and option to punch the smirk off his face. 

        "Someone wishes to speak with you," Arguss sneered. He hovered aside, revealing the holotable where Count Dooku's image flickered to life. 

I felt my stomach twist. Seeing him in person—even as a hologram—was unsettling. Not shocking, but there was a cold dread crawling up my spine. 

        "Obi-Wan Kenobi," Dooku said, that deep, regal voice dripping false courtesy. "In chains once again, I see."

Obi-Wan didn't let the taunting phase him, replying with the same unshakeable calm he held so well. 

        "Count Dooku. Still afraid to get your hands dirty?"

I almost smiled. Almost. But something felt off about Dooku. Something was so familiar about it. Despite my attempts to figure out what the Force was trying to tell me, I was too exhausted, and what little strength I had with the Force had now dwindled tenfold. It was just in my head, and I had to focus on what I actually had the energy to evaluate in the present moment. 

The Count's eyes narrowed, his grin as sharp as a vibroblade. 

        "I would gladly make an exception in your case, my friend. I wanted to say a proper farewell before Keeper Agruss puts you to death."

The Zygerrian's grin widened, as if the thought of killing Obi-Wan Kenobi was a gift. Who would be so lucky as to be presented with the opportunity?

All we could manage was a collection of glares when one of the consoles beeped sharply. 

        "Keeper, the slave ship Tecora is making an unscheduled landing on platform two-four," a guard reported.

        "Skywalker," Dooku hissed, eyes narrowing in irritation. 

Rex and I exchanged a look, and hope flared in my chest. If Anakin and Ahsoka were here, the colonists still had a chance. 

Count Dooku returned his attention to us, his words a composed threat. 

"Kenobi, tell your young friend, Skywalker, if he does not surrender, the slaves will be terminated in his name."

The slavers forced Obi-Wan to patch through the transmission. General Skywalker's image appeared before us, defiant and determined as ever.

        "Anakin! I'm glad to see you, but I'm afraid our host feels otherwise," Obi-Wan warned.

        "Well, you can't make everyone happy, Master," Anakin said, his tone light-hearted, but his eyes said he was about five seconds from losing what little patience he had left for the slavers and their demands. 

        "They're threatening to kill the slaves unless you surrender," Obi-Wan explained, voice grim.

As expected, Anakin's face contorted with anger, but he wasn't ready to give up.

        "It's good to see you're always ready to negotiate," he replied, getting back to cutting into the blast doors. "But I've had enough bargaining with slave drivers."

Obi-Wan tried one last time:

        "Anakin, you must realise this is a fight you cannot win alone."

Anakin's smirk returned, his usual spark of reckless determination shining in his eyes. 

        "Who said I was alone?"

Another alarm shrieked. A Zygerrian at the console looked up, panic crossing his face.

        "Keeper, a fleet of warships has dropped out of hyperspace in sector six."

Rex and I shared the tiniest grin. 

        "Jedi reinforcements!" Argus concluded with a look of shock. 

We had the upper hand. 

The building shook as, undoubtedly, our Republic forces began their attack on the facility. And with the Zygerrians thrown off, Obi-Wan took the opportunity. Swiftly, he used the Force to rip the shock collars from our necks, ordering, 

        "Rex! Astra! Now!" 

        "About time," Rex grunted, already jumping into action. 

Obi-Wan leapt back, knocking a slaver to the floor. I spun on the other, ignoring my ankle's protest as I slammed my shoulder into his gut. I hooked my legs around his torso, using the binders at my wrists to choke him off-balance. We hit the floor with a crunch.

Blaster fire rippled through the command centre. Obi-Wan ducked, letting a stray bolt slice the binders at his wrists. I used the chaos to do the same, pivoting so the next bolt hit mine just right. 

Rex broke his with brute force, slamming his fists into the nearest Zygerrian, staff crackling on the durasteel floor. We moved in sync. I deflected a wild swing, driving an elbow into the slaver's throat, then spun him around for Rex to finish. 

But I barely caught my breath before I spotted the lit console Arguss was working at. A holofeed showed the colonists in a cage-like pen, now with electrified walls closing in on them. Panic flared. 

        "No!" Obi-Wan shouted, his eyes wide.

I pivoted as another Zygerrian lunged. I ducked his swing, slammed my palm into his wrist to disarm him, hooked my leg behind his knee and swept him off his feet. He crashed to the ground, and I yanked his head back with the Force to knock him out cold. 

Obi-Wan rushed to the console, but Arguss just laughed after having smashed the controls. 

        "The controls are destroyed, Master Plo," Obi-Wan warned into his comlink. "There's nothing we can do from here!"

        "I cannot move the cruiser in for the rescue operation until those enemy canons are destroyed," Master Plo replied, voice tense. 

        "We'll take care of those canons," Anakin's voice crackled through, filling me with a small sense of hope. "Just make sure that cruiser gets down here. We're running out of time!"

I rushed to Obi-Wan's side, looking to see if there was absolutely anything we could do to shut down the facility or offer any support to our forces outside. But our options looked bleak, and before I had a chance to really try, Rex called out a warning. 

        "Incoming!"

The blast doors slammed open, revealing Zygerrian reinforcements as they stormed in, blasters up.

While Rex handled one, another two raised their blasters toward me and Obi-Wan. 

The general moved faster than I did, grabbing my shoulder and jumping to take cover from blaster fire behind the holotable in the centre of the room. 

My muscles were burning, and my ankle was screaming at me to give it a break. But it wasn't over. I took deep breaths to clear my head and look for a way out. 

I felt Obi-Wan's hand on my arm, and his eyes met mine—You can do this.

I nodded, heart hammering. With a steadying breath, I reached out with the Force, found the slaver creeping around my flank, and shoved him across the room with a blast of power that left my head swimming. Obi-Wan mirrored my move, hurling the other into the wall. Then, he turned to Arguss, summoning our lightsabers with the Force to our hands. 

As soon as the cool metal settled into my palm, my fingers tight around the hilt, my turquoise blade blazed to life next to Obi-Wan's calm blue. 

Arguss tried to sneer, backing his chair away. 

        "Come now, Master Kenobi. I know a Jedi won't kill an unarmed man."

My eyes narrowed, irritation bubbling. I knew Obi-Wan wouldn't, and part of me didn't want to either. Not when I was carrying the Jedi's sacred weapon. 

But Obi-Wan and I exchanged a glance, knowing we weren't the only two here. We didn't have to kill him.

Rex grabbed a fallen electric staff, flipped it, and hurled it like a spear right into Arguss's chest. The Zygerrian's grin froze as the chair sputtered and slammed into the console. Sparks rained down, and the room plunged into flickering darkness.

        "I'm no Jedi," Rex stated, his tone filled with built-up hatred after everything the Zygerrians had put all of us through. 

I let out a breath of relief, exhaustion kicking in. But Obi-Wan placed a firm hand on my shoulder.

        "We have to get out of here. Let's go."

Rex and I nodded, and the two men each grabbed an arm, steadying me as we rushed down the corridor toward freedom. 

Outside, Anakin and the 104th were waiting, helping us aboard the gunship. 

Once the Togrutan colonists had been rescued, all of them aboard the cruiser brought by Master Plo, we were ready to get going. 

        "Okay, Master Plo, the cruiser is clear!" Anakin said into his comlink. 

        "All gunships, fire!" Master Plo ordered his pilots to destroy the Zygerrian facility and put an end to their slave conditioning practices on Kadavo for good. 

Once we were on board the Truimphant—Master Plo Koon's Star Cruiser—Rex helped me off the gunship and into the hangar bay. The adrenaline had officially burned out, leaving my muscles aching in ways I'd never felt before. And my ankle was officially out of commission. I hated it, but I needed proper rest. 

Woffle was one of the first to greet us, helmet tucked under his arm. Master Plo stood just behind him, a welcome steady presence after everything. 

        "It's good to see you, Wolffey," I rasped, managing a weak grin.

        "Glad we could help, Ash," he replied, voice rough but eyes warm. Woffle was secretly a sweetheart, but he'd deny it to the grave.

He and Rex shared a nod, their unspoken bond of brotherhood passing between them.

Obi-Wan turned to us, his eyes soft but his tone firm, leaving no room for argument.

        "Both of you need rest," he instructed. "And Astra, your first priority is getting to the medbay. We wouldn't want those injuries risking infection."

        "Yes, sir," Rex answered instantly, standing at attention, though still with an arm looped firmly around my waist. "I'll get her there." 

I couldn't help the soft, tired smile that stretched across my lips, thankful for my general's unwavering care.

        "Yes, sir." I nodded. 

Obi-Wan gave a satisfied nod in return. Rex and I offered Master Plo, Anakin, Ahsoka, and Governor Roshti nods in respect before making our slow way to the medbay.

Back on Coruscant, Cody, Kix, and Patch were the first to find us. Our medics wasted no time poking, prodding, and scolding, making sure we were stable. At least, as stable as we could manage after six rotations in slavery. 

When it was time to return to the barracks, Rex pulled me in for a hug so tight I could feel his armour plates digging in. I could sense the fear and relief, no doubt terrified he'd almost lost me in that tunnel on the brink of collapse. And I didn't pull away until he was ready. 

Cody helped me limp to my bunk, and the boys all shared how relieved they were that I was safe. It was sweet and definitely appreciated. 

But later, when the barracks fell quiet, and the steady snores of the boys filled the silence echoing through the corridors, I couldn't stand it. The need for air itched under my skin. With my ankle freshly wrapped and the bacta working its magic, I limped carefully to the roof of the Negotiator as it sat stationary in the Republic Docks. 

The hard durasteel under my back was cool as I stretched out, but I didn't mind. The city lights of Coruscant glowed on the horizon, but despite the light pollution, I could still focus on the stars above. Each twinkle felt like a wink in greeting, quiet companions after days spent underground. 

I didn't know how long I was there, letting the hum of the city slowly lull me into a calm I hadn't felt in a while. But my eyes snapped open when I sensed a presence. A quiet sigh slipped out as the feeling grew familiar, and I spotted the edge of those well-worn Jedi robes drifting closer. 

Obi-Wan's expression was soft, but his brow was raised with a hint of a stern look. 

        "You're meant to be resting, Astra," he said, voice low but carrying that note of dry reproach. "I doubt Patch would appreciate you wandering around on that ankle. And certainly not on the roof of a Star Cruiser."

I tried to look apologetic, but the corners of my mouth betrayed me with a tired grin as my general took a seat beside me. 

        "I’m all right, sir," I promised. "I just couldn’t stand being cooped up in the ship much longer." My tone grew shy as I quietly admitted, "I missed this."

Looking up at the sky, I took note of each star scattered across the endless black. So many I'd visited, with so many still to explore. It was almost hard to believe that only two years ago, my whole galaxy existed within Kamino alone. 

        "Yes, I imagine the stars missed your company, too," Obi-Wan said, a smile stretching across his face. Then it fell as he turned to me, his eyes flicking to the bandaged gash on my forehead. "Did Patch have any trouble treating you?" he asked, almost under his breath.

For a moment, I could only blink. Not at the question, but at the rare vulnerability and rawness in his voice. Even now, Obi-Wan kept so much locked behind that calm, Jedi-trained wall. But Kadavo had chipped something away, and his usual composed compassion appeared to be bleeding into something deeper. 

        "No, sir. Nothing some bacta and Patch's nagging can't fix."

He huffed a soft chuckle, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. The silence that settled between us wasn't heavy. It felt comforting. Needed. A soothing quiet. 

Side by side, we tilted our chins back to take in the view.

Chapter Text

        As the war rages on, Republic intelligence intercepts reports of a dangerous new Separatist prototype weapon nearing completion. With the potential to turn the tide of battle in the enemy’s favour, the Republic devises a daring plan to sabotage the weapon before it can be deployed. Tasked with this high-risk mission, Marshall Commander Cody enlists the help of Commander Astra and her former squad, the Bad Batch—a reunion long overdue. Together, they must infiltrate the heavily guarded Separatist facility, relying on their unique skills and unbreakable bond to ensure success. Failure is not an option, for the price could be catastrophic.

        They were set to arrive soon. I was so excited when Cody told me I was joining him on a mission with Clone Force 99. It had been a year since our last one—a year since I'd seen my brothers and best friend. Time seemed to pass quickly, given the events unfolding in the war, yet not quickly enough. I'd wondered what the boys had gotten up to. Considering I'd been up to quite a few exciting things, it only made sense that they had, too, as a special forces squad. 

My foot tapped relentlessly against the durasteel floor of the Negotiator's hangar as I waited impatiently for the Havoc Marauder to show up. I was too giddy to stand still and be expected to remain so. I wasn't as nervous to see them again as I was the first time. We were family, and I was sure of that. I was just so excited to see them again. 

The usual noise of the hangar caught my attention, giving me something to focus on while I waited. 

After what felt like forever, the sound of a ship coming through the Negotiator's ray shields reached my ears. I immediately straightened up, and a huge grin tugged at my lips as I spotted the Omicron-class attack shuttle. It landed gently, a testament to the fact that Tech was undoubtedly flying with his exceptional skill.

As the gangplank descended, I moved my hands from crossed over my chest to on my hips, still beaming.

Wrecker was the first one I saw, his broad frame blocking the doorway. Although he had his helmet covering his face, I could picture the excited smile he had in his voice as he shouted, 

        "Astra!" My brother bounded down the ramp so enthusiastically that I worried he would trip over his own feet. I ran, too, meeting him halfway before Wrecker engulfed me in a giant hug. My feet lifted off the floor as I wrapped my arms around his neck. 

        "Wrecker!" I smiled with untamed excitement in my tone. 

Gently, Wrecker set me down, his booming voice echoing through the hangar.

        "Look at you!" His tone turned playful as he asked, "You didn't get taller, did you?"

I laughed, shaking my head.

        "Not unless you got shorter, big guy." 

        "No way! Just stronger." Wrecker flexed his arm, making me giggle.

When I noticed movement, my gaze shifted to the Marauder. I spotted Crosshair, helmet off, probably left on the ship, leaning casually against the ramp with a toothpick between his teeth and an almost invisible smile on his lips. His eyes narrowed when he saw me looking.

        "How's it been with the regs? Miss us yet?" His tone was sarcastic with a hint of bitterness.

I rolled my eyes, crossing my arms with a slight smirk.

        "Maybe a little. But an advantage of working with regs is most of them let me boss them around." 

Crosshair raised a brow as he approached me, shifting the toothpick to the other side of his mouth. He then matched my stance.  

        "Enjoy it while it lasts, Commander. Your fancy new title may get the regs to follow your orders, but don't think for a second it'll work on me." 

I smirked, tilting my head with intrigue that he, and presumably the others, already knew about my promotion.

        "Oh, I wouldn't dream of it, big brother. I know better than to waste my breath on the impossible."

Crosshair let out a quiet chuckle, giving my chin a light, almost teasing nudge with his knuckle before dropping his hand.

        "Smart girl."

Wrecker then pulled off his helmet, and as I turned to him, my smile dropped when I saw it. A large scar covered the left side of his face, centred around his ear, with scar lines reaching around the front. His left ear appeared to have sustained some damage, as it was uneven with indents along its outside. To add to it, where his left eye used to have the deep brown all clones had, a white had taken its place, looking similar to Wolffe's. 

        "Wrecker, what happened?" I pleaded, my voice tinged with concern as I gently placed my hand on his cheek. The skin felt uneven and rough.

Despite my frown, my brother's smile never faltered, and his voice was still filled with excitement.

        "Ah, explosion." Wrecker shrugged before laughing. "It was awesome!" 

I scoffed a laugh, glad he was at least so optimistic about it. 

        "Now his face matches his messy personality," Crosshair commented, his tone teasing but loving. 

I rolled my eyes and shook my head, reassuring my strongest brother,

        "Aw, well, I think it makes you look cool."

        "Thanks, Astra!" Wrecker beamed, standing straighter as though my compliment gave him some confidence. 

Tech approached and joined us. Although he still wore his helmet, there was no datapad in sight, which surprised me. 

        "Hey, Techie." I smiled as he looked me over. 

        "You've modified your attire since we last met," Tech noted, intrigue in his voice. He removed his helmet, holding it at his hip with one hand and adjusting his goggles with the other. "Did you make those adjustments yourself?"

I couldn't help the prideful grin that stretched across my lips.

        "I did," I said, nodding. "I hoped you'd notice."

        "Of course. The material appears significantly more durable and flexible. Practical for your stealth missions. In addition, the hidden armour pieces made to blend in with the fabric are something I can appreciate." 

        "Coming from you, I'll take that as high praise." My tone was teasing, but my smile grew, and I was proud to have impressed my brother. 

Tech nodded.

        "Well done."

        "Thanks." I smiled. 

My attention shifted again toward the ship, spotting my best friend making his way down the gangplank. His steps were steady and effortless—unhurried, as if he knew precisely how much anticipation his approach was building in my head. And stars, he just looked so good in that armour. Swallowing hard, I forced myself to focus, shoving aside the feelings I tried not to think about.

Once he was finally in front of me, I looked up at Hunter with a smile as he removed his helmet, his own smile warm.

"Hey," I greeted, clasping my hands behind my back.

        "It’s good to see you," Hunter replied softly.

        "You too. It’s been a while." I took note of his wavy brown hair and how it now sat just above his shoulders, framing his face nicely. His red bandana with the Clone Force 99 logo kept it out of his face, save for a few baby hairs. "Your hair is longer."

        "So is yours," my best friend countered, gesturing to how my low ponytail reached a few centimetres above my waist. 

I felt a little squirmish under his gaze as he looked me up and down, barely hiding it with the hint of a smirk tugging at his lips. "You look good."

        "Thanks." 

Clearing my throat to escape the awkward feeling, I turned toward my brothers. 

"We should go," I said, tucking a loose strand of hair behind my ear. "Cody's patience isn't to be tested." 

Hunter extended a hand, offering with a smile,

        "Lead the way."

With a nod, I glanced at each of the boys before leading them to the Negotiator's war room. I tried to ignore it, but I would swear that Crosshair was smirking, Wrecker had a smile that was a bit too wide, and Tech had an intrigued look. 

Needing to stay focused, I shook it off as I led the way to the war room. A couple of passing troopers stared as we walked through the corridors, but I ignored them, and so did the boys. 

        "So, how’s the squad been? No explosions lately, I hope?" I asked with a teasing smile, wanting to make conversation and catch up. 

Wrecker laughed, the sound echoing down the corridors. 

        "Plenty of explosions! But they were all on purpose!"

Tech immediately raised a finger and began arguing technicalities,

        "Not entirely true. There was that time on—"

        "Does she really need to know, Tech?” Cross interrupted, giving his twin a playful shove. 

My interest piqued, and a cheeky smile stretched across my lips.

        "Oh, I definitely need to know." 

Hunter chuckled, shaking his head.

        "We’ll save the war stories for after the mission."

        "Fine, but I'm hearing about them later." I playfully narrowed my eyes, holding a hint of authority in my tone. "That's an order, Sarge."

The man narrowed his eyes right back at me, but they seemed to darken the tiniest bit as he responded,

        "Yes, sir."

It took everything in me to ignore it. I turned away and focused on leading the way, not wanting to risk revealing to him how anything he did made me feel. 

The blast doors slid open to reveal Cody, who was waiting with his arms crossed as he examined the glowing blue holodisplay in the middle of the war room. He turned and smiled slightly, giving a nod.

        "Good to see you, boys." 

        "You, too, sir," Hunter and Crosshair said in sync. Wrecker, Tech, and I couldn't help but snicker while Cross and Hunter narrowed their eyes at each other for a moment. 

        "Aw, Codes, I think you're their favourite reg," I smirked, playfully smacking his shoulder. Cody knew everything about my time on Kamino before the war, so he understood the whole 'reg' thing and never took it offensively. Besides, he knew I only ever meant it as a joke with him. 

Cody huffed a chuckle, shaking his head as he gestured toward the holotable. 

        "Time to get to work."

The squad and I gathered around, our eyes fixed on the glowing schematic of the Separatist weapon. 

"All right. We're going after this weapon—an experimental long-range ion cannon. ​​​​​​This thing can disable entire fleets from the surface of a planet, and it's dangerously close to being perfected. That's why we have to destroy this prototype before it gets activated and can be mass-produced."

I noticed Tech adjust his goggles; his intrigue, no doubt, peaking at the information. 

Cody pressed a button, and the holodisplay shifted to the Seppie base. Then he continued explaining, "Now, here's the layout of the base. The facility is heavily guarded, as expected. Patrol droids, auto-turrets, and sensor arrays—the whole Seppie package. But it makes a direct assault impossible." My brother figure turned to me. "Ash, your stealth will be crucial in the initial phase."

I nodded, ready to do my part to ensure the mission was successful. But before we could begin discussing strategies, Crosshair, with arms crossed and a sceptical look on his face, asked,

        "With all due respect, are we sure this intel is trustworthy? Where did it come from?"

Codes matched Crosshair's stance and nodded to me as he answered,

        "Astra retrieved it on a solo mission a few rotations ago."

Crosshair backed down with a nod, sending me a look that told me he was silently proud. 

        "Impressive," Hunter complimented with a smile.

I shrugged with a smirk.

        "I'm good at my job."

        "Yeah, you are!" Wrecker boasted, holding out his hand. 

I playfully rolled my eyes but chuckled softly, smacking my palm against his. 

Moving on, Cody zoomed in on the hologram, highlighting the perimeter. 

        "Here's the plan: There's a ventilation shaft along the east side of the compound big enough for a smaller person to squeeze through.  Astra, you'll go in first, disable the internal security measures, and open a side entrance for the rest of the team." 

        "Easy." I smiled. 

        "Once inside, we should stick to the shadows—no unnecessary firefights," Hunter suggested. "We make our way to the prototype chamber, plant the charges, and get out before they know what hit them." 

        "My thoughts exactly, Sergeant," Cody agreed, giving my best friend an impressed smile. 

        "And what happens if they do know what hit them?" Cross questioned dryly, pulling out his toothpick and sticking it back between his teeth. 

Hunter shrugged.

        "Then we improvise." 

        "Once we've destroyed the prototype, I can scramble their communications, making it appear as though nothing is amiss," Tech offered, eyes fixed on his datapad. "It will buy us some time to exfiltrate."

Wrecker laughed.

        "And if that doesn't work, we get to fight our way out!" he shouted excitedly.

I snickered. He always hated stealth missions. 

Cody exhaled, turning to glance at each one of us.

        "This is a high-risk mission, but you're the best team for the job. We prep at 0900, and I want us out by 1300. Understood?"

        "Sir, yes, sir!" we all replied simultaneously. 

        "Good." Cody nodded, placing a hand on my shoulder. "Get your rest."

When the time came, we were all prepped and ready to ship out, allowing the mechanic troopers to finish their checks. Cody and the others started boarding, and Tech started up the Havoc Marauder. I followed Hunter toward the gangplank, where he offered me a hand like a gentleman. With a smile, I accepted the offer, letting him help me up the steps.

        "Ready for this?" he asked, his smoky voice making me want to melt. 

Instead, I grinned, determination in my reply,

        "Always." 

Once everything was set, Tech and Wrecker sent us out of the hangar and into hyperspace. 

It wasn't long before we were exiting hyperspace to see the planet ahead. Tech had located a concealed ravine a few klicks from the base before skillfully guiding us toward the planet's surface. It was nightfall, and darkness kept us and the ship hidden. As I stepped outside, the thick humidity in the air hit me in the face like a wall. As far as I could see, the lush, tall grasslands perfectly stretched toward the enemy base for our stealthy approach. Distant calls of nocturnal creatures echoed through the night, but in the distance, the slightly metallic hum from the droids was plain as day. 

Once the team had done our checks, we set foot, our boots silent against the damp dirt. I took point, with Hunter and Tech right behind me. My best friend kept his eyes and ears open, more likely than the others to notice something I might have missed. On the other hand, my genius brother monitored his datapad, occasionally glancing at the map on his vambrace and keeping us on the right path. 

        "Proximity sensors indicate sentries patrolling in rotating intervals," Tech warned in a whisper. "Avoiding them will require precise timing."

I nodded, taking a few more steps before raising a fist for everyone to freeze. Then, using the Force, I warned the team,

        "Stay low. Patrol ahead."

        "Wha—" Wrecker went to question aloud, but we all quickly and quietly shushed him.

I noticed Cross and Tech shared a brief look but kept their focus. 

        "That's a new trick," Hunter said, his voice echoing in my mind. 

I smirked and sent him a wink. I then turned to Tech.

        "Give us a read on their comms." 

He nodded, working on his datapad for a moment before replying,

        "They're oblivious. We can slip through the south side if we move now." 

        "On your mark, Ash," Cody added, nodding when I glanced at him behind me. 

I exhaled slowly, steadying myself, then signalled.

        "Now. Move." 

We advanced as one, smoothly weaving through the tall, green, and yellow blades of grass. The scent of damp earth clung to the air, and for a moment, I wondered how strong it must have felt to Hunter. 

Without a hitch, we made it past the patrol of B1 battle droids and reached the edge of the facility. As expected, it was large, but what bothered me was how it seemed they'd burned and destroyed the land to build it. The area felt cold and dead through the Force, drastically different from the land we'd crossed from the ship. It felt horrible, and I hated it. 

The durasteel walls glowed under the artificial floodlights surrounding the base, and security turrets swept methodically across the area. I crouched at the edge of the grass, using it to stay out of sight of the patrolling droids not far from our position. My eyes scanned the area, searching for our perfect opportunity. A light smile stretched across my lips when I spotted it and turned to whisper to the others,

        "There's a blind spot between those two watchtowers." My focus moved to my big brother. "Crosshair, can you take out the sentry on the left?" 

Instantly, Cross started lining up the shot, a smirk in his voice as he teased,

        "You doubt me?" 

With a near-silent crack of his rifle, the droid collapsed, sparks flickering at the point of impact. Cross tilted his head at me, and I playfully rolled my eyes. Hunter moved up beside me, placing a hand on the small of my back.

        "Good call." His voice was low but approving. 

I nodded in thanks, and we moved along. With a signal from Cody, Crosshair diverted from our path to take point on one of the watchtowers. As the rest of us neared the building, Wrecker shifted the heavy explosives on his back and huffed. He grumbled, 

        "Y'know, sneakin' around is fine and all, but wouldn't it be easier if I just—" 

Before he finished, I turned to my brother with narrowed eyes as he raised a fist toward a stack of supply crates near the base's perimeter. 

        "Wrecker, don't even think about it," Hunter hissed in a whisper. 

Wrecker stopped mid-motion, tilting his head with a one-armed shrug.

        "What? It'd be faster." 

        "And loud," I argued sternly. 

My strongest brother sighed, adjusting the explosives again.

        "Fine, fine. Stealth first. Boom later."

I was satisfied with his response and ordered us to continue. After avoiding being seen by two B1 patrol groups, we finally reached the ventilation shaft I had to crawl through. The opening was high on the wall, so I used the Force to remove the loose cover. Cody caught and held it, waiting until I was inside to give it back to me. But before I could use the Force to jump up, Hunter laced his fingers together and offered his hands as a lift. I went to protest, but he shook his head.

        "Save your strength." His voice was gentle, even through the modulator of his helmet.

I hesitated, instinctively wanting to refuse, but something in his tone made me stop. Practicality won out over pride. I agreed with a nod, placing one foot on his offered hands and my hands on his shoulders. Hunter boosted me up in one smooth motion, making it easy to slip into the ventilation shaft. Before I started crawling, Cody raised the cover, and I used the Force to place it back where it belonged carefully.

Silently, I moved along, crawling down the shaft until I came upon my exit into the facility. After waiting for a squad of droids to pass, I slipped out of the ventilation shaft, my feet landing softly on the durasteel floor. It wasn't long before I reached the side entrance and the panel to open it. I got to work quickly, following Tech's instructions to disable the internal security measures and open the side doors without anyone noticing. 

        "Yes," I quietly whispered to myself when I was successful. The doors slid open with a hiss to reveal Hunter, Wrecker, Tech, and Cody waiting on the other side. They quickly filed inside, and I shut the doors. I could only hope the next part went as smoothly as the first. 

The air smelled of nothing but coolant and metal, and I hated it. The walls hummed softly with power, and the lights were dim. Hunter and I moved ahead, silent and swift, listening and sensing for anything we weren't expecting. Hunter and I crept ahead, silent and alert, scanning every shadow, listening for anything unexpected. Behind us, Tech’s fingers tapped rapidly at his datapad, eyes glued to the schematics as he guided us through the lower levels.

We approached a lift embedded in the durasteel wall—its console dim and blinking in standby mode. Tech immediately moved in, prying open the access panel with ease. Wires sparked faintly as he got to work.

Wrecker, impatient as ever, groaned from the back, his voice low but impatient, practically vibrating with anticipation.

        "Come on, Tech, how long does it take?" 

The lift doors slid open with a smooth hiss, and Tech shot Wrecker a sharp look.

        "Precision takes time, Wrecker."

        "Let's move," Cody ordered, cutting off further bickering with a nod toward Hunter and me. 

We led the way once more, slipping through darkened corridors and hugging the walls as we skirted past a pair of B2 battle droids. A droideka rolled into a hallway ahead—but paused and pivoted the other way. We froze until its mechanical whirring disappeared into the distance.

Finally, we arrived at the chamber where the prototype weapon was located, nestled deep within the facility. It was a massive, cylindrical device surrounded by thick conduits and flickering control panels, situated in the middle of the room. An unsettling feeling made me shiver, but I ignored it. 

        "Looks like the Seppies have been busy," Hunter muttered, voice low as he scanned the room. 

Cody nodded, voice tight.

        "Let's make sure they never get to use it."

Wrecker dropped the large explosives pack with a satisfying thud, already kneeling to unzip it. The rest of us reached in to grab charges, but Tech had frozen, staring intently at the weapon.

        "Tech," I said, smacking his shoulder lightly, "Come on."

My brother ignored me, didn't even glance my way. He just muttered, awestruck. 

        "Fascinating. The design is complex. Nothing in the Republic's arsenal could rival a weapon of this calibre. The energy matrix alone suggests—"

        "Less talking, more breaking," Wrecker cut in, giving Tech a shove.

Tech glared but accepted the explosive I offered him before guiding us to the weapon's structural weak points.

Wrecker chuckled with excitement, already setting a charge against the reinforced support beam.

        "Now, this is my kinda mission."

        "Make sure they're placed right, Wrecker," Cody warned firmly. "We want a clean collapse." 

Wrecker laughed but gave a two-fingered salute.

        "Yeah, yeah. Neat little boom. Got it, Boss."

Before we could finish placing all the charges, the comms crackled.

        "We've got company. A lot of it." Crosshair's voice came through, tight and clipped. 

Cody snapped his head to Tech.

        "What happened? I thought we neutralised the security in this wing."

Tech scanned his datapad swiftly before determining, fingers flying across the screen.

        "It appears we did not account for a secondary security system set up for this area. An isolated protocol. That was a foolish oversight on my part. My apologies." 

I placed a hand on his shoulder and gave it a small squeeze. Things like that happened to the best of us. 

Hunter brought his hand to the side of his helmet, engaging his comm.

        "Crosshair, keep them outside as long as you can."

        "Yes, sir," came Crosshair's reply. 

The rest of us turned to Cody, waiting for orders.

Then the lights flickered—and everything changed. The room suddenly began to vibrate, low at first, then escalating. A deep hum rose from the machine’s core, and red warning glyphs lit up across the control panels like veins igniting beneath the surface.

        "That’s not supposed to happen," Tech muttered, eyes wide behind his goggles. 

        "Tell me you can stop it," I pleaded, heart pounding. 

        "If we do not all perish in a large, fiery explosion in the next few minutes, then you may consider my efforts a success," Tech said, voice tight. 

That wasn't reassuring. But I trusted my brother and his brain. 

        "There are too many for just me alone out here. You're going to have company," Crosshair warned over comms, the sharp crack of his sniper rifle cutting through the background. 

        "We'll handle it," Hunter said, quiet but firm. He placed his gloved hand on my arm. Then his visor turned toward our brother. "Tech, how long?" 

Tech didn’t even glance up from the console, fingers flying over the keys.

        "Do you want accuracy or optimism?"

The echo of clanking metal footsteps grew louder as they approached down the corridor.

        "Just an answer, Tech," Cody replied sharply, already raising his blaster. 

Tech grimaced. 

        "Three minutes. Maybe four."

Wrecker chuckled, cracking his knuckles.

        "Good enough for me." 

We fell into position just as the blast doors hissed open. B1 battle droids shuffled in behind the heavier B2s—shoulders squared, blasters drawn. Sparks of blaster fire lit the air before Cody even gave the order.

        "Keep them off Tech!" 

He charged first. Hunter, Wrecker, and I followed without hesitation, the room erupting into chaos.

Blaster bolts screamed past my ears as I rolled into position, drawing my DC-17. Wrecker was already making a mess—firing with one hand and using the other to grab a B1 by the head, tearing it clean off before flinging the body into two more. Then he dropped his blaster altogether and bulldozed into the B2s with brute force, slamming one into the wall hard enough to dent durasteel.

I spun, ducking a shot and blasting a clanker point-blank in the chest. Another moved in from the left—I kicked its legs out from under it and shot it mid-fall. Sparks danced off the floor. I moved back-to-back with Hunter, both of us turning in a tight, precise rhythm.

        "Didn't we just get here?" I called over the noise, breathless but grinning.

        "They're early," Hunter replied, a touch of a smirk in his tone. His vibroknife stabbed through a B1's chest, the droid crumbling at his feet. 

A smirk tugged at my lips, blasting another droid before it could raise its weapon in our direction. 

        "How rude."

We moved in sync, instinctively, seamlessly, like we already knew what attack the other was going to make. It felt like a dance. Hunter’s knife was a blur, and I weaved through the fight beside him, mixing blaster shots with quick, precise Force bursts—a shove here, a pull there, disrupting lines and throwing droids off balance. We were a good team, each of us covering the other’s blind spots.

Wrecker let out a laugh that echoed across the chamber.

        "Ha, take that, metal-head!" he shouted, body-checking a B2 so hard its torso caved in.

Cody barked orders and moved with the precision of a soldier who had seen every kind of war. Blaster in one hand, thermal detonator in the other, he lobbed it into the next wave of clankers, the explosion tearing through the corridor in a bloom of fire and smoke.

Still, they kept coming. More clankers poured through the blast doors. We formed a tight perimeter around Tech, but it was becoming increasingly difficult to maintain.

Then—

        "I've done it!" Tech called out, voice strained. "But we must leave!"

        "You heard the man," Cody shouted, firm. "Get moving!" 

The five of us surged into motion, boots pounding against durasteel as we fought our way out, retracing the path we'd entered through. Blaster bolts lit the corridor, red and blue streaks crossing like lightning in a storm. The clankers were relentless—squads of B1s and the occasional B2—but we moved as one, a perfectly synchronised unit, watching each other's backs.

Wrecker ploughed through the front, tearing a B1 in half with his bare hands before smashing its torso into another. The resulting crash was followed by his booming laughter.

        "Outta my way, tin cans!"

Tech, calm as ever, fired two precise shots with his DC-17 pistols, dropping a pair of droids trying to flank us.

I turned and dropped to a knee, firing my DC-17 at a B2 trying to charge Wrecker from behind. The bolt struck its core, and it crumpled with a metallic groan. My mind kept flicking toward the lightsaber at my hip, but I didn’t need to use it yet, not when the others were holding their ground this well.

Hunter moved swiftly beside me, ducking low and lunging forward with his vibroknife. The blade plunged clean into a droid’s chest plate, and with a swift twist, he yanked it free and turned to cover our side.

Together, we carved our way to the outer doors. The corridor opened, and warm morning light spilt in—soft oranges and yellows warming my skin. 

But the ambush wasn't over. Clankers were waiting for us, blaster fire grazing past us. From his position at the turret, Crosshair did what he could, sharp cracks of his rifle slicing the chaos, but the clankers were closing in fast. 

        "More droids coming in from the ridge!" Hunter barked as he and Codes drew us behind durasteel crates for cover as we returned fire. 

Wrecker didn't even hesitate, charging forward with a shout and barrelling at least ten clankers in his path. Tech was right behind him, flicking three droid poppers into the fray. They landed with perfect spacing, and with a flick of his wrist, he activated them, the resulting electric shockwaves knocking several squads offline in one go. 

Hunter, Cody, Tech, Wrecker, and I made it to the field’s edge, using the tall, multi-colored grasses for cover. The clankers tried to follow, but with a push of the Force, I bent the grass around us, stirring it unnaturally and drawing their attention in the wrong direction.

We sprinted, breaths heavy, but adrenaline and the thrill we were trained to thrive on kept us pushing. The Havoc Marauder came into view, its hull illuminated by the sun's rays as if by some sort of miracle. 

A small smile crossed my lips until something hit me. There were still only five of us. 

I skidded to a stop, chest tightening.

        "Where's Crosshair?"

Hunter froze. His head tilted slightly, like he was listening, then he turned to Tech.

        "He's still in the turret," Tech confirmed, scanning his datapad. "I believe he was most likely cut off from the escape route."

My stomach dropped. The Force twisted suddenly, tight, warning.

        "He's in trouble," I whispered. I looked to Cody, my voice firm. "Keep moving."

Cody gave a tight nod, trusting me without hesitation. And without another word, I turned and sprinted back toward the base, shoving the panic down and letting the Force guide my steps. The clankers still scoured the field, but I weaved between them with ease, moving swiftly and silently until I reached the base again. 

Crosshair was, in fact, still in one of the turrets, his sniper rifle continuing its release of blaster fire. But B2s had swarmed the lower levels, trying to climb or shoot their way up. Not to mention, Crosshair's return fire, while precise, was slower than usual. 

He was trapped.

I took a breath and bolted, building speed. When the time was right, I used the Force, leaping high into the air and landing hard beside him in the turret’s cramped compartment.

His helmet turned to me immediately, and I could sense his irritation, stemming from his protective nature. 

        "You should be on the ship." 

        "You should be too, and yet, here we are," I fired back, scanning his form. Then I spotted it—his right leg was scorched, the armour blackened and cracked.

"You're hurt." 

        "I'm fine," he muttered, stubborn as usual. 

I rolled my eyes.

        "Sure you are." I moved closer. "How bad is it?" 

        "It's manageable." 

        "Don't give me that bantha dung. Would it kill you to admit you're in pain?" 

He shook his head, but his silence was enough of an answer. 

"Come on, Crossy," I said, my tone teasing. "Let's get you out of here. I've always wanted to rescue a grumpy sniper in distress." 

He groaned with irritation but accepted my offered hand nonetheless, a subtle wave of amusement coming off of him. I helped him stand, slipping beneath his arm for support. He hissed in pain but stayed upright.

        "Do you have a plan?"

        "Always," I smirked, peering to survey the droids down below. "You know the sword and shield manoeuvre you've seen me do with Cody?"

Cross nodded. 

"We'll go with that. At least until we're in the field, then I can cover us."

I flicked on my comm. "Tech, get the ship ready to go. We're inbound."

        "Already on it," Tech replied coolly.

        "Great. Wreck," I called next. "I need you to meet us at the edge of the field. We're going to have company, and Crosshair's injured."

        "You got it, Astra," came Wrecker's excited response. 

        "Maker, save me," Crosshair groaned, clearly catching on to my plan.

        "Actually, that's my job today," I shot back. "Now, let's get out of here." 

Taking a deep breath, I steadied myself, letting the Force flow through and around me. Together, we jumped down. The Force wrapped around us, slowing our descent as we landed on the field with minimal impact, though Crosshair still grunted in pain. Even so, he pulled himself from me and grabbed his DC-17, standing as tall as he could manage.

"Ready?" I asked, drawing my lightsaber.

        "Let's just get on with it."

The blade came to life with a soft hum, casting a turquoise glow that shimmered across the ground. The droids spotted us instantly, and I surged forward, swinging the weapon in wide arcs to deflect blaster fire. Crosshair stuck behind me, picking off targets with his blaster in short bursts.

We moved in tandem, and step by step, we made our way across the field. Just like before, I used the Force to send the clankers off in other directions, giving us a head start. It was enough. 

Wrecker met us on the other side as we emerged from the grass, his helmet perched on top of his head. He beamed.

        "There you are!"

Without question, he scooped Crosshair into his arms, cradling him like a wounded youngling as he chuckled. "Tough day, huh, Cross?" 

        "Get kriffed," Crosshair muttered, helmet turned away like he was pouting beneath it. 

I couldn’t help but laugh as we all ran toward the ship. Relief started to flow through me as we ran up the gangplank. 

Tech had already prepped the Marauder, and the ramp was sealing behind us, the Marauder's engines roaring like a beautiful symphony. 

Hunter tossed the detonator to the bombs we'd set up around the Seppies' weapon to me.

        "Go on. You earned it."

I smiled but shook my head, waving the remote at Wrecker.

        "You've been patient enough, big guy. Complete our mission."

Wrecker laughed excitedly and didn't waste a second before slamming his thumb down on the trigger. A chain of explosions rippling from the base below almost shook the Marauder as we flew over it. From the viewport, I could see the fire and smoke, as well as the wildlife surrounding the base scattering in fear of the shockwave. I felt bad for disturbing them, but I was glad it was done. The Separatists wouldn't get the chance to use their devastating weapon. 

Cody turned in the copilot's seat, a soft sigh escaping him.

        "Objective complete," he said with a proud grin, voice steady. "Nice work, boys."

I gave a tired smile and grabbed the medkit, moving toward Crosshair. He was seated where Wrecker had plopped him, arms crossed and helmet set aside, brooding in silence. I dropped to the floor in front of him, peeling away the damaged armour and cleaning the burn.

        "You'll live," I said, shooting him a teasing smile. 

        "I'm aware," he muttered, though I caught the flicker of a smile in his eyes.

As I was finishing up, a pair of boots walked into my eyeline, and I glanced up to see Hunter, his gaze soft. 

        "You all right?" 

        "Tired," I admitted with a shrug. "But hey, I saved Mr Grumpy Pants."

Crosshair grumbled something under his breath, slumping further into the chair.

Hunter chuckled, offering me a hand off the floor. 

        "Glad to hear it."

I accepted the gesture, letting him haul me to my feet. "It's great having you back with us again. Feels right."

Our eyes locked, something almost unnoticeable but charged between us. I ignored it, shooting him a soft grin.

        "Yeah. Feels good." 

Before anything more could pass between us, Cody called over his shoulder.

        "We're en route to Coruscant. The Negotiator is already back and awaiting our arrival for a briefing with the general."

It would be a long ride back, but I didn’t mind. The mission was done. My brothers were safe. And as my mind and body finally relaxed, my eyelids felt heavy. As much as I hated it, I needed at least a few hours of sleep, and Wrecker didn't hesitate to set up a bunk for me. We'd succeeded as a squad. I missed fighting beside them. Being with them. My family. But I was glad I'd at least had the chance. And I was sure I'd get more. 

Chapter Text

        After a long mission and what felt like a longer journey, the Havoc Marauder touched down on Coruscant with Tech's usual precision. The moment the gangplank started lowering, I was already stepping onto the platform, breathing in the faintly metallic air and letting the warmth of the city's sunlight hit my skin. It wasn't exactly fresh—nothing on Coruscant ever was—but it was real. After days cooped up in ships and cruisers, it felt like freedom. No battle. No blaster fire. Just… being.

The steady rhythm of boots on metal pulled me from the moment. I turned to watch the five men file out, their helmets tucked under their arms—all but Tech. As usual, his focus was glued to his datapad. 

I sighed, letting a crooked smile tug at my lips.

        "Well, that went well," I said, laying on the sarcastic cheer. "And now, everyone's favourite part: Briefing time. Yay." 

Cody bumped my shoulder with his, a teasingly disapproving grin on his face. I chuckled, shrugging in return. 

The Negotiator had returned to Coruscant shortly after we'd left on our mission with the Bad Batch. Odds were we'd find Obi-Wan at the Jedi Temple. At least we were on shore leave for a little while—

A gasp left my lips as an idea popped into my head. "Hey! Why don’t you guys join me and Cody at 79’s tonight? Rex is still off-world with General Skywalker, so we’re down a man."

I turned to Cody, hopeful. He shrugged, offering a casual grin.

        "I'm down. I could use a drink."

I bounced lightly on my feet, excitement buzzing under my skin as I turned to the others. They exchanged glances, and I couldn't help the playful eye roll—I hated it when they had silent, mental conversations.

        "Come on!" I groaned. Then I pulled out the big guns, turning on my best Loth-cat eyes, looking at each of them with exaggerated hope. "It’ll be fun! Right, Codes?"

Cody chuckled, ruffling my hair in that annoying older-brother way.

        "She certainly has a way of making sure 'fun' is present."

Hunter chuckled, glancing at the others with a grin.

        "It’s been a while since our last visit to 79’s, eh, boys? What do you say?"

Tech nodded, finally tucking his datapad under his arm as he adjusted his goggles.

        "An outing with you two could prove beneficial for our stress levels and social engagement. I am in."

        "I’m so in!" Wrecker boomed. "Pretty girls, good drinks, and hanging out with my sister!" He laughed and clapped Tech on the back, making him stumble. Tech shot him a sharp glare that only made Wrecker laugh harder. 

That just left one.

Crosshair stood there, narrowed eyes, toothpick shifting between his teeth, silent as a shadow.

        "Cross?" I asked sweetly.

He raised a brow, taking his time before giving me a look that said, You're impossible. 

I smiled wider, knowing I'd already won. 

With a roll of his eyes and a dramatic groan, he relented. 

        "Fine."

        "Yay!" I threw my arms around him in a hug. As much as he tried to look put out, I caught the grin he tried to hide as he loosely draped an arm around me in return. 

I stepped back, glancing between Cody and the boys. "Okay, so Codes and I have to give our report. We’ll meet you guys there?"

Hunter nodded, his soft smile sending a dangerous little flutter through me. 

        "Sure, Star Girl."

I matched his smile, tugging Cody with me toward the Temple.

Obi-Wan and the other generals present during our briefing were impressed with the success of our mission and the combined skills of Cody, me, and the Bad Batch. Despite the praise, Cody and I were relieved when our general finally dismissed us. We couldn't get to the barracks fast enough, itching to hit the refresher and wash off all the grime and sweat from the mission. 

By the time I heard Cody knocking against the durasteel door to my room, I'd already cleaned up, been fed, rested, and geared up for a night out.

I'd ditched my outer tunic, leaving just the black body glove and the two armbands I usually wore underneath. They clung to my biceps—just tight enough to remind me of the strength I’d earned in them. They weren't exactly regulation, but they were mine. They'd been a gift from Ahsoka when I was promoted to commander, similar to hers but shorter and bright orange to match the 212th. 

The body glove was short-sleeved, skin-tight (like all blacks), cutting off mid-thigh, so it almost passed as a dress over my leggings. I rewrapped my orange belt around my waist, the pop of colour bold against the black. It made me stand out, sure—but for the right reasons. I wasn’t interested in blending in with the crowd at 79’s tonight, not when half of them would be wearing next to nothing just to catch the eye of a clone.

I gave myself a once-over in the mirror, turning slightly to catch the flex of muscle along my arms. Not bad, I thought, running my hands down my biceps, over my sides, and resting them on my hips with a small grin. All that training had to pay off sometime, right?

When the door slid open, Cody was leaning against the frame. His brow arched as he gave me a once-over, but his smirk was pure mischief.

        "Trying to impress someone, Ash?"

My eyes widened for half a second before I rolled them. Not fast enough to stop the flush creeping into my cheeks, though. Sometimes, it was a pain that he knew exactly how I felt about my best friend.

        "Shut up." 

Cody chuckled as I shoved past him, but he fell into step beside me as we made our way to the speeder. 

The moment we parked outside 79's, the heavy pulse of music hit me first, vibrating through the soles of my boots. The air was thick with the sharp scent of alcohol and sweat, and too many bodies crammed into one place. I was used to it now, but it was still something to adjust to. None of it phased me like it had my first time here, though. 

I spotted my brothers and best friend waiting by the entrance. Hunter's eyes locked onto Cody and me instantly. His hand came up in a lazy wave, but there was nothing casual about the way his gaze lingered. I waved back, jogging the last few steps to them with Cody right behind me. 

        "Hey, guys!" I greeted, my tone bright. 

Cody nodded in greeting, which was echoed with familiar head tilts and nods from the Batch. But I caught the way their gazes shifted—sizing me up in a way only big brothers could get away with. My brows drew together. "What?" I asked, glancing down at myself. 

        "You seem to be missing something," Cross drawled, arms folded across his chest like he was interrogating me.

Wrecker mirrored him with a frown, trying to intimidate but looking more like a concerned big brother. 

        "Yeah... where'd your tunic go?" he asked.

I sighed and crossed my arms, looking up at them with the same unimpressed expression I always reserved for their overprotective nonsense.

        "I left it. It gets stuffy in here."

There was a shared glance between Crosshair, Wrecker, and Tech—another one of their unspoken conversations. A silent vote, probably, about whether or not to be difficult. I didn't dare look at Hunter. I could feel his gaze like heat against my skin, but whether it was nerves or something else keeping me from meeting his eyes, I didn't know. I had wanted to catch his attention… I just hadn’t expected my brothers to take issue with my outfit choice.

"Cody didn't say anything," I argued, trying to keep my tone light.

But Cody shook his head, raising both hands in defence.

        "Don't bring me into this. I don't say anything because you don't listen to me." His tone was teasing but softened when he glanced at the boys. "But I’ve seen her handle herself easily—if that’s what you’re worried about."

My brothers didn’t say anything, but Cody’s words seemed to ease something in them—at least a little.

With a sigh, I pressed on. 

  "Can we just go in already? We want a good table."

I didn't wait for their answer. I raised a brow at all five of them in a silent Are you coming? look before turning toward the entrance. I'd barely taken more than two steps before I sensed them following me. 

The doors hissed open, and I stepped into the cantina. The blast of heat from inside was immediate, like walking into the engines of a Republic cruiser. The music's bass thudded hard enough that I could feel it reverberating in my chest and thrumming through my bones. Deep purple and neon blue lights strobed through the thick air, making everything shimmer. Holo displays flickered overhead, showing shifting images of dancers and swirling patterns. The scent inside was heavier than outside—spilt liquor and sweat.

People pressed close together on the dance floor, moving like one chaotic, pulsing organism. Others clustered at booths or leaned against the curved bar, nursing drinks in tall glasses. Some civvies. Plenty of clones—off duty, relaxed, smiling in a way they rarely got to be anywhere else. 

I couldn't help but wonder how Hunter handled everything with his senses being hit from every direction, but he didn't seem phased—years of learning how to block things out no doubt paying off. 

My eyes caught on a familiar set of grey and white Phase II armour across the room, and a grin stretched across my face. 

        "Wolffey!" I shouted over the music, waving him down.

Wolffe turned and spotted me instantly. He lifted his glass in greeting as he and his squadmates—Sinker, Boost, and Comet—cut through the crowd toward us. Even off-duty, they moved like soldiers.

        "Hey, Ash. Cody." Wolffe’s voice was rough, but there was warmth there.

Cody clasped arms with his brother, the two exchanging an easy familiarity. I turned to introduce my brothers, but Wolffe beat me to it. 

"Clone Force 99," he said with a nod of respect. "Worked with them on my last mission. Good work, boys."

I caught the subtle shift in my brothers. Shoulders squaring, chests puffing just a little. It made me grin. Some regs weren't so bad. 

Hunter returned the nod, clasping Wolffe's arm in return 

        "Appreciate it, sir."

Wolffe tilted his head, looking between me and the Batch with a spark of curiosity. 

        "How do you know each other?"

        "We were raised together, actually," I answered proudly. "Genetic mutations stick together."

Wolffe huffed a laugh, glancing at Cody.

        "Explains a lot. She's a hell of a good soldier but got the same flair for trouble."

Cody sighed dramatically, but his eyes were warm.

        "Believe me. Finding out they grew up together explained a lot about her attitude." 

I grinned, pointing a thumb toward my big brother.

        "Blame him for the attitude."

Crosshair smirked but didn't comment. The others chuckled.

Wolffe then raised his glass in a parting salute. 

        "Enjoy your night, Ash. Boys."

        "You, too, Wolffey!" I called back.

With that, Cody and I led the way deeper into the cantina. We found a booth tucked against the far wall, close enough to the dance floor and counter but far enough to hear each other without shouting.

Once we were seated, Wrecker ordered the first round of drinks. Hunter's eyes met mine as he sat across from me, and something in his gaze made my heart stutter.

The night was just getting started. 

A few hours had passed.

I had no idea what was coming over me. It was like an uncontrollable fire had lit itself in my chest as my eyes fixed on the two of them.

She was gorgeous. Blue eyes, smooth, orange skin, and a black ensemble that hugged all the right curves. One of the most strikingly beautiful Twi'leks I'd ever seen. Why wouldn't he be interested? And how could anyone expect her not to be interested in him?

Every girl who came to 79's found all the clones attractive. It was hard to argue that Jango Fett had been anything but handsome, and his clones weren't any different. And despite his subtle deviations, Hunter was just as attractive—pretty brown eyes, tan skin, and that luscious wavy hair. And, kriff, his armour did an annoyingly good job of showing off andhiding his muscular physique like a tease.

Of course she'd taken the barstool beside him.

Of course she'd brushed a lekku off her shoulder to show more skin.

Of course she'd placed her hand on his knee to get his attention. 

        "Ash, you might want to blink, or else your eyes are going to dry out from your staring," Cody teased, lightly nudging my focus back to him.

I exhaled sharply through my nose.

        "I wasn't staring."

He raised a brow, unconvinced. I rolled my eyes. 

        "You know, ad'ika," Crosshair said, glancing at me over the rim of his glass, "glaring isn't going to do anything." 

My voice dripped with sarcasm.

        "You mean she won't burst into flames if I glare hard enough?"

Cross let out a small chuckle but said nothing else, taking another sip of his drink.

        "Why would you want that?" Wrecker chimed in, his booming voice reminding me that my brothers were oblivious. He laughed. "I think it'd be good for the Sarge to try and have a good time!"

Tech's fingers moved across the screen of his datapad.

        "Relations of that nature can indeed reduce stress levels," he observed. "It is accurate to assume Hunter's high-stress levels could require and benefit from a 'good time'." 

I tightened my grip on my glass, trying to hold onto any semblance of self-control.

Mind your feelings, Astra.

But it was so kriffing hard when she giggled like Hunter had said the funniest thing in the galaxy. 

Wrecker and Tech were only looking out for their brother, so I couldn't blame them. They had no idea how I felt about Hunter. None of my brothers did. As far as they knew, he was my best friend. Nothing more. And that's how it had to stay.

Even if I could consider pursuing it, telling my brothers that I had feelings for Hunter would be too embarrassing. And just thinking about how Crosshair might go all "big brother mode" was mortifying. 

A light kick under the table drew my attention, and I glanced at Codes, catching the soft look in his eyes. All good? 

I gave a curt nod.

Was I good? No. Would I ever admit that? Also no.

But I was going to keep my cool. 

At least, I planned to...

Until I looked back and saw that her hand had moved from his knee to his thigh plate. 

My self-control dissolved into nothing. Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe it was my secret feelings. Didn't matter. 

I downed the last bit of my drink, the alcohol burning the back of my throat.

        "Excuse me," I mumbled, rising from the table and beelining toward the counter.

Even with the music and chatter in the cantina, I caught the last parts of the conversation.

        "You're quite the strong but silent type, aren't you?" the Twi'lek flirted, her tone sultry. "Mysterious."

Hunter shrugged, barely looking at her.

        "Not much for small talk."

His eyes found mine as I walked over. That didn't stop her from pressing on. 

        "Well, we don't have to talk. There are always other things-"

I stopped right in front of them, my smile sickeningly sweet.

        "Hi."

Hunter raised a curious brow but said nothing. 

        "Sorry, who are you?" the Twi’lek asked, her tone sugary but sharp at the edges as she looked me up and down.

        "Astra," I said, offering a pleasant smile. "You?"

She blinked before offering a slow, deliberate smile.

        "Liora."

        "Pretty," I said smoothly, tilting my head deceptively sweetly. "I bet you have guys fawning over you all the time."

Liora’s smile sharpened. She was clearly sensing the shift in the air.

        "Oh, I do. But usually, I'm picky. And when I want someone, I always get them."

She was posturing like a nuna during mating season—showy and loud. 

        "Ah, well..." I kept my tone light as I casually reached out, brushing a nonexistent speck of dust from Hunter’s shoulder plate. Our eyes locked—familiar and intimate, a second longer than necessary.

Unplanned but helpful.

My hand lingered just a moment before I let it drop to my side. I turned back to Liora. "Almost always." 

Liora’s gaze flicked to my hand, then back to my face. Her lekku gave a slow, thoughtful sway. She was reevaluating. 

        "Hm," she said after a beat, her voice cooler now.

I smiled again, all sugar.

        "It was nice meeting you, Liora. Have a good night."

For a second, I thought she might push it. But she thought better of it. With a slight nod, she slipped off the barstool and sauntered away.

Hunter watched her go before glancing back at me, amusement playing at the corner of his lips.

        "You dusting me off for inspection, Star Girl?"

Kriff, I wanted to kiss those lips.

Focus!

I shrugged.

        "You had something on your shoulder."

He huffed a quiet laugh but didn’t look away. Not right away.

I took the seat Liora had vacated. "I was getting tired of waiting for you to bring the next round of drinks over."

        "Uh-huh." He nodded toward the bartender, who was slammed with orders. "Bartender's been busy on this side of the counter."

        "Oh, I see." I nodded in understanding. "I hope I didn't mess up anything with Liora. She was hot." I smirked, forcing my tone neutral.

Hunter shook his head.

        "Not my type."

Relief flooded me—but it was short-lived. Because then I saw the way he was looking at me. Like maybe I was his type. 

I swore his eyes raked over me.

No, that was stupid. He probably saw me the same way the others did. Like a little sister. Nothing more. 

But his hand twitched as though he wanted to reach for me. And the look in his eyes... 

The clatter of a tray full of glasses snapped me back. The bartender dropped off our drinks, nodding briskly before moving on.

Hunter and I both reached for the tray simultaneously. Our hands brushed. I pulled away like I’d touched a live wire. He cleared his throat.

We carried the drinks back to the table without glancing at each other.

Whatever moment we’d had melted away the minute we sat down with the others. The comfortable conversation resumed as if nothing had happened.

As the night went on and more alcohol flowed through all of us, my energy spiked—and so did the troublemaker in me I’d nearly buried after all my time with the 212th—the one the Bad Batch never let me forget.

Downing another shot of alcohol, I slammed the empty glass onto the table with a satisfying clink. Then I pointed at all three of my brothers, eyes narrowed in challenge.

        "You know what? You three can't sit here all night. Go talk to someone. You'll never know what's out there if you don't look!"

My tone was playful, a little loose from the drinks, but I was still in my right mind. Alcohol didn't hit me the way I'd expected when I first tried it—especially after seeing how drunk some troopers got. Then again, most of them were drowning themselves in it. I never drank half as much as they did.

Wrecker chuckled around the rim of his glass, then gave a lopsided grin. 

        "Who needs 'em? I’ve got my sister here to keep me company."

I smiled, finding it sweet, but shook my head.

        "Wreck, you said you were excited to see pretty girls. This cantina's full of them. You've got to expand your social circle some time."

        "No interest in idle conversation," Crosshair said dryly.

I wiggled my brows at him.

        "You never know. Someone out there might be able to keep up with you."

Tech adjusted his goggles, his expression dubious.

        "Statistically, that's highly unlikely."

        "Exactly why you should test those odds," I shot back, poking him lightly in the arm.

He blinked at me, unamused.

        "The probability of meaningful conversation here is low." 

        "Doesn't have to be meaningful, Techie. Just go talk to someone," I said, drawing out the last words in mock patience. 

Crosshair stuck a toothpick between his teeth, leaning back with a shrug.

        "Not interested." 

I crossed my arms, letting a slow, knowing smirk curve my lips.

        "Okay, fine. How about this—five credits to each of you if you can talk to a girl for at least five minutes."

That got their attention. Corsshair's brow ticked up. Wrecker's grin turned sly. And Tech paused, as if mentally calculating the worth of five credits. 

It didn't take long before they caved. 

Wrecker wound up with a sweet-looking girl with light brown hair and freckles. She was tiny next to him, but didn't seem fazed in the slightest. She laughed at every joke he cracked, letting out an adorable little snort every few giggles. 

Tech found himself deep in conversation with a gorgeous girl, dark, wavy hair, warm tan skin. To my surprise, she wasn't just listening to his info-dump; she was keeping up. Adding things. Correcting things. And Tech didn't seem bothered at all. If anything, he looked genuinely engaged. 

Crosshair was pickier. He shot down my first two suggestions with flat looks and muttered "no thanks". But when I finally pointed out a sharp-eyed girl across the room, his mouth twitched into a smirk.

        "You're not going to glare at her, are you, ad'ika?"

Cody almost spat out his drink. I shoved Crosshair toward her before I could come up with a comeback, and to my surprise, they settled into a relaxed conversation. 

Watching them all branch out made something warm settle in my chest. They were so used to sticking together. Being part of the 212th meant I'd had to open up to new people, whether I wanted to or not. I wasn't sure whether to envy my brothers and best friend for always having each other, or feel bad that they didn't have to let anyone else in. 

Although... I didn't know what they got up to when I wasn't around. Hunter's journal gave me glimpses, but I couldn't shake the feeling that there were things he left out.

I frowned slightly, my mind spinning. What if Hunter went out and talked to girls? Flirted with them? The thoughts twisted in my gut before I could chase them away. 

        "Hey, Commander!"

I blinked, dragging myself back to the moment. One of our troopers, in familiar orange and white armour, stumbled toward our table with a lopsided grin. "Hey, pretty princess," he added, tipping an invisible hat to me. 

Cody snorted and shook his head. 

I smirked. 

        "Hey, Winks," I greeted. "What's up?"

Winks leaned a hand on the table and ran a hand through his hair like he thought he was suave.

        "Wondered if you'd join me on the dance floor," he said, aiming a finger gun at me. "Been working on my moves."

I raised a brow, fighting back a laugh.

        "Have you now?" 

He nodded, so confident. I couldn't help it—I cracked up, covering my mouth with my hand. "Winks, the clanker I blasted the other day had better moves than you."

He rolled his eyes, but he didn't budge.

        "Come on, Ash, give me a chance to prove myself." 

I shook my head, teasing,

        "If I have to call Patch over here while he's trying to enjoy himself, we'll have a cranky medic out on the field."

        "I've been practising!"

        "Maybe you should take her 'no'," Hunter cut in smoothly. His tone was neutral, but his gaze flicked to me, sharp and assessing. "We wouldn't want you stepping on her feet."

I turned toward him, one brow raised. Being protective? Was it not obvious Winks wasn't actually flirting? Cody and I knew he was messing around. Maybe Hunter didn't. 

I chuckled, shaking my head before giving Winks a playful glare.

        "If he did, I'd make sure he'd never forget it."

Winks gave a small, awkward laugh, his gaze moving between me and Hunter. The air felt... heavier than before. I didn't quite get why.

        "Anyway," he said, clearing his throat, "we're all over there if you want to join us." 

I shook my head, smiling.

        "Maybe next time." I rested a hand on Hunter's shoulder without thinking. "I'm catching up with this guy."

Winks glanced at Hunter and then back at me.

        "All good. How about you, sir?"

Cody glanced at me, and I nodded, assuring I didn't mind.

        "Ah, why not?" Cody said, getting to his feet. "Someone has to keep an eye on you rowdy troopers. See you two later."

        "Later!" Winks grinned as they walked away.

And just like that, it was just me and Hunter. 

Hunter broke the silence first, his eyes fixed on me over the rim of his glass. 

        "Interesting friend."

A huff of a laugh left my nose as I shook my head.

        "He certainly has his own special personality."

Hunter scoffed, his expression unreadable—but there was something in how his jaw tensed and his fingers curled slightly against his glass. My brows furrowed in confusion before I decided to clarify.

"You know, Winks got his name for a reason. He's bubbly and friendly with almost everyone he's comfortable with." I grinned as a memory hit me. "He even winked at the general once after a successful mission."

Hunter's brow ticked up slightly, but I was too caught up in my own amusement to stop. "Obi-Wan did it right back," I laughed, shaking my head. "And the look on Winks's face? Priceless! He was so flustered and embarrassed. We all teased him for weeks."

That finally got a chuckle out of Hunter, the tension I'd felt coming from him earlier dissipating like steam. 

        "Sounds like you've got entertainment with the regs, at least."

I smirked.

        "A lot of them are good guys, you know. And even when they're not, Cody can tell you how well I've handled myself."

Hunter nodded, swirling the liquid in his glass.

        "I bet he can. You've always been able to stand up for yourself."

I tilted my head and playfully narrowed my eyes.

        "And yet you all still get overprotective?"

His lips quirked in a way that made my heart do an annoying little flip.

        "Force of habit."

I rolled my eyes. 

The conversation lulled for a moment, the sounds of the cantina filling the space between us. The loud music thrummed through the floor, and laughter and the clink of glasses mixed into the hazy atmosphere. I traced a finger along the rim of my glass, enjoying the rare moment of ease. 

Hunter exhaled, rolling his shoulders slightly like he was shaking off a thought. Then, with a casual tone, he murmured, 

        "So... do I get a turn?"

I blinked, confused.

        "A turn at what?"

He grinned devilishly.

        "You've been pushing the others to talk to someone. Shouldn't I get my assignment?"

It took everything in me to keep my expression neutral as I picked up my drink, my stomach twisting at the thought of that Twi'lek, Liora. 

I shrugged, bringing my drink to my lips. 

        "You talked to a girl already," I said dryly, taking a slow sip.

Hunter chuckled, teasing.

        "Then do I get five credits?"

        "No." I pretended to think it over, then smirked, leaning over so our faces were almost too close together. "You get the pleasure of your best friend's company." 

Our faces were so close I could feel his breath ghost across my lips. The alcohol was getting to me more than I thought, but I couldn't seem to get myself to pull away. But, to my surprise, Hunter didn't show any signs of wanting to pull away either. 

For a second, he didn’t move. Didn’t even breathe. Then, slowly, his lips curled into a grin. Downright smug.

        "Lucky me," he said quietly, his voice sounding like it'd dropped an octave. Kriff, the sound made me feel things I knew I shouldn't. 

I felt frozen, fighting the drunk urges bouncing around in my head. What if I just… No. No, you can’t.

Was he testing me? Waiting to see what I would do? Was he thinking what I was thinking? I couldn't think. 

Loud cheering from across the room broke me from my trance, and I quickly pulled away, clearing my throat and turning my head to take another swig of my drink. I couldn’t meet his eye, barely glancing at him—until he shifted, leaning back, arms slung over the chair, legs sprawled out like he had nowhere better to be.

He seemed to watch me for a minute, making me feel like I was on fire. Maker, I hated this. I hated having feelings for my best friend that I couldn't admit. Or could I? And I was just too scared? Could we be something? Did he even want that? No. There was no way. 

Once again, I had to be brought back to the present. His tone was soft and open as he asked,

        "Want to dance?"

My brows rose, caught off guard. 

        "Really? You want to dance?"

He shrugged, offering a slight, dangerously charming smile that made me want to melt. 

        "Could be fun."

My eyes narrowed playfully.

        "Oh, it’s definitely fun. I just didn’t think it’d be your thing."

        "Only when I’m with you."

My breath hitched for a fraction of a second. He had to know what he was doing. Had to. Was he implying..? No.

Hunter stood, holding out a hand, waiting. "Lead the way, sir."

I raised a brow at his playful use of my authority over him before excitedly grabbing his hand and pulling him with me.

I led Hunter onto the semi-crowded dance floor, smiling at his mildly hesitant expression. It was sweet that he was stepping out of his comfort zone for me. The bass thrummed beneath my feet, the crowd's energy infectious as I spun once, letting the music guide me. 

Hunter didn't seem to know what to do with himself at first, standing there like he was on a mission rather than a dance floor. I giggled, reaching for his hand, teasing,

        "Come on, Sergeant, loosen up a little."

Hunter huffed a chuckle, shaking his head, but he let me pull him into motion, letting me take the lead.

We started light with playful footwork, twirling each other and laughing at how ridiculous it felt. Hunter was surprisingly steady, his movements seemingly instinctively in sync with mine. Like we'd done this before. Moving together felt effortless and natural. 

The cantina grew busier, people pushing in from all sides, but we didn't let it throw us off. If anything, it forced us closer. Hunter's palm brushed my back as someone bumped into me, his grip protective. His fingers barely lingered before he pulled away, but the ghost of his touch stayed. 

Then he spun me again—except he didn’t let go this time. 

His grip shifted, tugging me back, and before I could process it, my back met his chest. His arm came around me, steadying me as a group of rowdy girls stumbled past. 

His hand landed on my hip. Not in a demanding way, just there, grounding. His other hand still held mine, the connection firm, as if neither of us knew what to do next. And then we froze.

I felt the rise and fall of his breathing against my back, his fingers twitching against my hip as if caught in indecision. He didn't let go. I didn't pull away. My heart pounded, and each beat made me feel like my heart would burst from my chest.

This was different. His warmth wrapped around me, his presence in the Force like a steady pulse against mine. My mind felt hazy—from the alcohol, the heat of the cantina, or maybe just him.

Part of me wanted to lean back and sway with him to the beat of the music, to see what it would feel like just to let go. But then reality cut through the haze. 

Did he feel the same? No. This isn't anything. He pulled me back to get me out of the way; that was all.

But... he wasn't letting go either. His thumb barely grazed my hip, like he was fighting the instinct to tighten his hold. His fingers flexed against mine, adjusting our grip like he was testing something, like he didn’t know what this was either.

The tension was swallowing me whole. My breath came shallow, and my body was too aware of every point where we touched. I panicked, terrified of the way it made me feel. 

I turned sharply out of his grip, though his fingers hesitated before releasing mine. I forced a smile, hoping it looked casual and he wouldn't hear the breathlessness in my voice.

        "I need a drink."

I backed away, leaving a space between us where there hadn't been one before. I ran a hand through my hair, refusing to look at him, terrified of what I might see. What, exactly, I was afraid of, I wasn’t sure. But I didn’t want to think about that either.

Hunter followed me off the dance floor without a word. 

I just needed to breathe.

I gulped down some much-needed water, my pulse still racing from the dance and moment. Hunter did the same beside me, his silence feeling louder than the cantina's music. I reached for another shot, welcoming the burn of alcohol as it slid down my throat. I needed the liquid courage, especially with Hunter's gaze pressing against my skin. I could feel his eyes on me. 

I turned, trying to find the words to start a conversation, when a familiar voice cut in. 

        "Commander!"

I barely had time to react before two of my 212th boys appeared, grinning like cadets about to get away with something. 

        "You've got to join us!" Bolt insisted.

I glanced over at their squad on the dance floor—an eager group of troopers decked out in orange and white, clapping and calling me over. As fun as I knew it would be, I hesitated, throwing Hunter a look.

        "Another time, guys, I'm with a friend, and—"

        "Just one dance!" Dash pleaded.

        "We promise! We'll bring you right back!" Bolt added as if they were making a deal instead of trying to drag their commanding officer into a dance. 

I opened my mouth to protest, but a warm hand landed on my shoulder.

        "Go on." Hunter's voice was low, amused. I turned to him, frowning, not wanting to leave him there alone.

        "But—"

        "I'm a big boy," he teased, nodding toward the dance floor. "Have fun." 

His expression was unreadable, but something in his tone made my stomach flip.

I didn't have time to dwell on it before Dash and Bolt grabbed my arms and hauled me toward the cheering troopers. The music shifted, the beat fast and electric, sending a pulse through the floor beneath my boots. 

I laughed, already moving in sync with the boys. The dance was playful, as we all read each other's steps and fed off each other's energy. We were too drunk to coordinate perfectly, which only made it more fun. 

Storm grabbed my hand, spinning me out and back in, my ponytail whipping behind me. The crowd of gathered troopers, shinies and all, whistled, clapping in rhythm. I grinned, slipping into the familiar footwork with ease, tapping my heels before stepping back into formation. The others matched me, their movements a little sloppier, but their enthusiasm made up for it. 

And then, across the room, I sensed him. Hunter.

Cody had found him, the two deep in conversation—or at least, Cody was talking. Hunter didn't seem to be listening. His gaze was locked on me.

I wasn't sure what made me do it. Maybe it was the rush of the dance, the drinks, or the feeling that there was enough distance between us for me to be bold. 

I raised a brow, watching him watch me. Then, slowly and deliberately, I turned on my heel, sweeping one leg out in a controlled arc before rolling my hips into the rhythm. 

The reaction was instant. A few shinies let out loud whistles—definitely not platonic. My older trooper friends just laughed, knowing me better. But I wasn't looking for their reactions. I was looking at him. 

Hunter's eyes darkened slightly, his arms crossing over his chest. I couldn't tell if it was amusement, annoyance, or something else flickering across his face that disappeared before I could really catch it. But he didn't look away. Not for a second. 

I smirked, emboldened, and sent him a deliberate wink. His jaw tightened. Not by much, but enough. 

I barely had time to register the way heat flooded through me, my stomach flipping at the weight of his stare, before I was twirled back into the group, laughter spilling from my lips.

When the song ended, so did the dance, and after sharing high-fives and pats on the back with the troopers, I walked back over to Hunter, where he was waiting at the bar with Cody, Wrecker, Crosshair, and Tech. Wrecker's booming laugh echoed through the cantina, drawing a few curious glances from nearby tables.

        "My turn!"

        "Sure, big guy," I giggled, happily taking my strongest brother's offered hand.

He wasted no time tugging me onto the dance floor, not far from the others. The music was fast, loud, and absolutely Wrecker’s style. He immediately started moving with wild, exaggerated enthusiasm, stomping and spinning in ways that made me laugh so hard my ribs hurt. It wasn’t exactly on beat, but it was so unapologetically Wrecker that I couldn’t care less.

We found a fun rhythm of half-serious moves and ridiculous flourishes. At one point, he grabbed both my hands, lifted me right off my feet, and spun me in a dizzy little circle before setting me down again, grinning like he’d just set off an explosive.

When the song shifted into something slower, Wrecker gave me one last twirl before guiding me back toward the bar.

I’d barely caught my breath when Crosshair, of all people, extended a long-fingered hand toward me.

I blinked in surprise, still processing. He rolled his eyes with a quiet scoff. 

        "Don't make me regret this," he muttered, eyes narrowed but with the faintest quirk of a smile tugging at his lips. 

With a grin, I slipped my hand into his and pulled him to the edge of the dance floor. 

He didn’t do much—no wild Wrecker spins or over-the-top moves—but his steps were smooth, precise, and more coordinated than I expected. He spun me once, lazily, then caught me with an easy grip. 

        "Wow, looks like I got a miracle tonight," I teased with a laugh. 

He shook his head, shooting a playful glare down at me. Still, he humoured me with a few more steps—quick turns, a light sway, even dipping me just enough to make Wrecker cheer from the sidelines. I knew he’d never admit it, but the way his gaze softened and the joy radiating off of him in the Force told me he was enjoying it. He'd always done his best to make me happy. 

When he finally let me go, I gave an exaggerated bow in thanks, and Cross just rolled his eyes for the millionth time, retreating to his seat at the bar beside Tech. 

It was late, and we’d been lounging at a table near the edge of the dance floor. The boys would occasionally get caught up in the beat, drifting off to join the chaos, leaving me to sip my drink and watch them make fools of themselves.

That’s when a trooper decided to try his luck. He sidled up beside me, a hazy, overconfident smirk plastered on his face. The alcohol on his breath hit me before his words did.

        "Come on, sweetheart, how about a dance?"

He caught my arm—not painfully, but with a grip firm enough to make my skin crawl—and gave a tug meant to pull me toward him.

        "I'm good," I said evenly, keeping my tone polite but unyielding.

He didn’t let go. My gaze dropped to where his fingers still circled my arm, my eyes narrowing.

"You might want to let go now," I warned calmly.  

Before he could respond, Crosshair appeared at my side, shoving the reg back a step.

        "Touch her again, and you'll regret it," he threatened, voice dripping with ice.

The trooper, drunk and apparently suicidal, laughed it off, not recognising the danger in Crosshair’s glare. His smirk only widened as he stepped closer.

        "Relax, tough guy,” he mocked. “It's just a dance."

        "I'd advise against antagonising him,” Tech cut in coolly, adjusting his goggles with a sharp push. “Statistically, your chances of leaving unscathed are minimal."

Wrecker loomed up beside me, cracking his knuckles.

        "I think you should leave. Before things get ugly."

The reg scoffed, still smirking. Crosshair took a step forward, but I lifted a hand in front of him, my look firm: Let me handle this.

My voice stayed steady, my eyes narrowed and locked on the trooper.

        "You really don't want this to turn into a problem. This is your one warning. Walk away."

Too drunk to take me seriously, he reached for me again.

        "Playing hard to get, baby?" he slurred. 

I rolled my eyes in disgust and caught his wrist, twisting just enough to make his breath hitch in pain. His eyes went wide. 

That’s when Hunter stepped up behind me. His voice was low, venomous, and it made the hairs on my arms rise, though I kept my face neutral.

        "I think you heard her. Leave." 

The reg’s gaze flicked over the squad, and for the first time, his smirk faltered. He raised his hands in mock surrender.

        "All right, fine." 

He backed up a few steps, then couldn’t resist tossing one last jab over his shoulder. "Just trying to have some fun with the 212th's plaything."

Hunter and Crosshair looked like they were ready to kill him. Wrecker growled low in his chest. I lifted my fist slightly, shooting them a calm look before turning back to the retreating trooper.

        "Trooper!"

He turned, smug again, thinking he’d won.

        "Change your mind, sweetheart?"

I strolled toward him slowly, hands loose at my sides, my posture all harmless ease.

        "Something like that," I replied softly.

His smirk deepened. That was his mistake. In one quick motion, I yanked him forward and drove my knee up into his groin. He doubled over with a strangled groan. I kept my grip on his arm, voice going cold. "What's your name, trooper?"

        "Steep," he rasped.

        "And your unit?"

My grip was so firm that my nails would've been digging into his skin if not for his armour. 

        "104th Battalion."

A smirk curled my lips. Wolffe would have a field day with this one.

        "Good. Now get lost before I call your commander over and let him deal with you here and now in front of the whole cantina."

I shoved him back, and he staggered away, limping.

Wrecker stepped to my side, flexing his hands like he was still itching for a fight. 

        "I could've handled that," he grumbled.

        "Should've let us," Crosshair muttered, eyes still tracking the reg’s retreat.

I patted Wrecker’s arm.

        "I know you could've, big guy. But we're not here to break bones tonight." 

Tech touched my shoulder lightly.

        "You did handle that quite well. Though I was prepared to assist."

I smirked, glancing at Crosshair.

        "Thanks, Techie. But, sometimes, I like to remind people I can handle myself, just like you taught me." 

Cross scoffed, but the edge of a proud smile tugged at his mouth.

Hunter finally tore his gaze from the crowd, jaw tight.

        "You all right?" he asked quietly.

I nodded.

        "I'm fine, really—nothing I couldn't handle. But I've had my fill for tonight. How about you guys?" 

Tech adjusted his goggles.

        "I certainly would appreciate hydrating and vacating this overly-stimulating environment," he said dryly.

        "Yeah, I'm good to go," Wrecker added.

With nods from Hunter and Crosshair, the five of us said goodnight to Cody and made our exit.

The cool night breeze kissed my skin the moment we stepped outside, carrying away the heavy heat of the cantina. I inhaled deeply, the quieter streets immediately soothing my senses, though the bass of the music still thumped faintly behind us. The further we walked, the more that sound faded, replaced by the steady rhythm of boots on duracrete.

The boys had insisted on walking me to the Negotiator—warning of the dangers of Coruscant at night—even though we all knew I could drop someone Wrecker’s size with my lightsaber before they got within striking distance. I didn’t argue. Having them flanking me was its own kind of comfort.

        "This was really fun," I said after a stretch of quiet, my smile small but warm. "Nights like this make it easier to try and forget the bad stuff for a little while, you know?"

The four of them nodded in agreement, understanding. 

Without warning, Wrecker scooped me up, settling me high on his shoulders.

        "You look sleepy," he said with mock seriousness. 

I laughed but didn’t protest, resting my cheek on the top of his head. Tech, walking beside us, angled his gaze upward.

        "I trust you have a secure grip? An unexpected fall would be... unpleasant." It was concern disguised in his matter-of-fact tone, and I could hear the care in it. 

On my other side, Crosshair flicked a glance up at me, his mouth tugging sideways.

        "The worst that could happen is Astra falling asleep and drooling on him."

I stuck my tongue out at him, and his eyes softened just a fraction. 

We traded highlights from the night, and my brothers made sure to remind me that I'd racked up five credits in "debts" I now owed them for getting them to talk to girls. I only laughed, agreeing with a playful roll of my eyes. 

By the time we reached the Republic Docks, the Negotiator was waiting in the deep shadows of the landing bay, her silhouette familiar and comforting. An idea sparked, and I beamed.

        "Oh! You know what we should do? For first meal, I want to show you guys this place Obi-Wan's taken me to! His friend is the owner, and the food is so much better than rations, and—"

The sudden beep of Hunter’s comm cut me off. His head tilted slightly as Tech checked the incoming transmission on his vambrace. Wrecker lowered me gently to my feet, his expression dimming as if he already knew.

"Please tell me that’s not what I think it is," I said, already bracing myself but silently pleading with the maker. 

Tech’s voice was calm, but there was a faint frown beneath it.

        "A new mission. We are to arrive on Felucia in two rotations." 

        "Meaning we need to be in hyperspace by 1100 tomorrow," Hunter confirmed, arms folding across his chest.

Wrecker pouted, groaning dramatically.

        "So much for first meal."

        "Sorry, Star Girl," Cross said with quiet sincerity in his voice.

I shook my head, though my eyes slipped to the floor.

        "No, I get it. Duty calls. And I probably have training tomorrow anyway."

When I glanced back up, my gaze lingered on Hunter’s a beat longer than I meant it to. "Can I see you off in the morning? We still have to trade journals."

        "Don’t be stupid, ad’ika," Crosshair said, rolling his eyes. 

        "Do you even have to ask?" Wrecker grinned.  

Tech looked mildly perplexed.

        "Was that not obvious?" 

Their voices pulled a giggle out of me.

        "In other words, yes," Hunter said, his faint smile making my cheeks warm.

        "Well... goodnight then," I murmured, willing the disappointment to settle into something softer.

Wrecker pulled me into a hug that could’ve cracked my ribs.

        "Aw, come here."

When he set me down, he smacked Crosshair’s back hard enough to make him stumble. Cross glared, but when I gave him my best pleading look, he sighed and opened his arms.

        "Fine," he muttered, though there was a real smile tugging at his mouth as he pulled me in.

Tech was next, his hand warm and steady on my shoulder.

        "Ensure you get your required eight hours," he said warmly. 

I nodded, shooting him a smile. Then my eyes found Hunter again, and the rest of the world blurred just slightly.

        "Goodnight, Astra," he said quietly, his voice low and warm. "Sweet dreams."

        "Goodnight," I echoed, stepping slowly backwards toward the ramp. I turned only when I had to—carrying the weight of his gaze with me until I turned down the corridor to my bunk.

After washing away the sweat and lingering stench from the night in the refresher, I was brushing out my hair when the knock came. 

        "Come in," I called, glancing toward the door just as Cody stepped in, his smile warm. 

        "Didn't think you'd still be awake," he said.

I gave him a look.

        "You're one to talk." 

He gave a one-shouldered shrug. 

        "Figured I'd check in first. Make sure my little sister didn't get herself into trouble tonight."

I smirked.

        "I was on my best behaviour, sir." 

        "Mm. I'm sure. Is that what we're calling it when you scare off an innocent girl trying to flirt with Hunter?" Cody teased, crossing his arms and leaning casually against the wall. "Or perhaps we should discuss that little display you put on for him during that dance?"

I rolled my eyes, my cheeks starting to burn at the memory of the look Hunter gave me, and went back to tugging the brush through my hair. It caught on a knot, and I winced. Codes crossed the small space in two strides and plucked the brush from my hand without asking. 

"Sit," he said, nodding toward the end of my bunk.

I sat, and he stood behind me, working the bristles through with an almost ridiculous amount of patience. The steady, careful strokes loosened something in my chest. 

        "It was just... nice," I said after a moment, staring at the floor. "Being around him again. I didn't realise how much I missed him until tonight. All of them, but you know..." 

Cody hummed low in his throat, but didn’t interrupt, silently waiting for me to go on, like he knew I had more to say—if only to help me process my thoughts.

"I don't know why I let myself get so worked up about that Twi'lek. He didn't even seem interested in her." I sighed, twisting my fingers together. "We danced..."

        "Mm?" 

        "He had to pull me out of the way of these girls, and we... had a... moment."

        "A moment?" 

I huffed.

        "I don't know. It was like we were both wondering if the other was thinking the same thing—if we should dare to test it. It felt like my heart was going to beat out of my chest. I’m probably reading way too much into it."

        "Probably," Cody said, but his tone held nothing but warmth. He kept brushing, slow and steady, until my hair was smooth.

"Finished," he said quietly, setting the brush aside and giving my shoulder a reassuring squeeze.

I smiled faintly, turning to glance up at him.

        "Thanks, Codes. For letting me talk." 

        "I'm always here to listen, Ash. I told you—"

        "I know," I cut him off with a soft smile. "It's what big brothers do. Thank you."

        "Anytime." He gave my shoulder one last squeeze before leaving, the door sliding shut behind him with a soft hiss.

It had been a good night.

Chapter Text

        A terrorist threat! Moralo Eval, mastermind of a Separatist plot to kidnap Chancellor Palpatine, has been captured by Republic forces! But even with the criminal behind bars, rumours swirl in the underworld of Coruscant that Moralo's plot has already been set in motion... With precious time running out, the Jedi Council hatches their own plot to keep the Chancellor safe.

        He was gone. Master Obi-Wan Kenobi had been killed.

It didn't feel real. 

He'd been with Anakin and Ahsoka, heading to the Jedi Temple for a Council meeting. There was a sniper, Rako Hardeen, and they pursued. The shot struck him, and Obi-Wan fell from the roof of the building. I’d always thought if my general ever went out, it would be in the heat of battle beside me. Not like this. Not with me somewhere else, doing nothing.

I refused to believe it—until I stepped into the Temple’s burial chamber and saw the tarp over his body. Everything in me locked up. I didn’t know what to feel or how to act.

Everything in my training told me to move past it. Death was supposed to be something I could process. The Kaminoans taught us to expect it. The war drilled it in deeper. Lose a man, keep moving. And I'd done that. Lost countless soldiers, grieved, said goodbye, and kept going. But this… this wasn’t the same. This felt different. My mind told me to stand tall, to breathe evenly, to let go. But I... couldn't. 

Obi-Wan had survived the worst. He’d saved my life, trained me, taught me, and consoled me. He’d discovered me on Kamino and shown me kindness from someone other than my brothers for the first time. How was he gone?

The chamber was dim, lit only by a single shaft of light from the high ceiling. Other Jedi I'd fought beside stood in silence. Anakin stood at the foot of Obi-Wan's resting bed; Ahsoka and Master Plo Koon at the head; Senator Amidala, Duchess Satine, and I just beside them. The air was heavy with grief, almost suffocating. Satine’s quiet sobs threatened to crack my own control. 

Mind your feelings, Astra. That's what Obi-Wan would tell me. It's natural to grieve. I couldn't let it consume me. But the ache in my chest was impossible to ignore, a hollow that felt too deep to ever fill.

When the duracrete bed lowered into the floor, the chamber fell utterly silent. The beam of light narrowed, then sealed away behind the closing doors. I let out a shaky breath, fighting back tears until my vision steadied.

After the final farewell, the voices began—Jedi sharing memories. Some spoke of his skill with the Force despite his low midichlorian count. Others praised his kindness, his resolve, and his brilliance on the battlefield. I stayed silent, unsure if it was my place—or if my voice would even work. I wished Cody were here, not off-world commanding a campaign. He’d know what to say. Or at least he’d stand beside me and let our silence speak for us both.

A gentle hand found my shoulder. I turned to see the Duchess, her cheeks puffy and streaked, her eyes raw, but her small smile still warm.

        "It is good to see you, Captain Astra," she said, her voice trembling.

I returned a polite bow.